Skip to main content

Full text of "The History Of India, Vol. IV, Part II"

See other formats


THE 



HISTORY OF INDIA. 

VOL. IV.— PART II. 

MOGHUL EMPIRE— AURAXGZER. 






THE 



HISTORY OF INDIA 



FROM THE EARLIEST AGES. 



J. TALBOTS WHEEL EH, 

IU'RITaIY TO THE CBIXT C» MIEICDmi Or EUITISB REVA; 
tATIt 4aHfU*f itOftCtAlIT lO THE <*»V’KkXMfcA7 OF |X0l.| IX TUW 

roiiiiox sufAinxm. 

avykor or mg ‘‘t&amiiiY 09 nrwocmm / 4 «Tr- uc. 



VOL IV.— PART II. 

MOGHUL UMPIRE— AURA NGZEH. 



LONDON: 

TKttBNER & CO. LCDGATE HILL 

XDCCCUXX1 



[PA* n$Af 0 } TYttnifitvoi h 




PREFACE. 



fur. present publication (Yol. IV. Par*, ii.) completes 

the fourth volume of tlie History of India. At the 

same time it completes the history of Hindu and 

Muhammadan rule which preceded the establishment 

of Briti'h rule. The portion thus brought to a cltae 

may be described ns both ancient and modern. It 

begins with the earliest dawn of Sanskrit legend, and 

ends with the downfall of the Moghul Empire, about 

cho middle o: the eighteenth century. Yol. I. deals 

with the Yedic hymns and the Sanskrit epic known 

is the Malm Bharata ; Yol. II. with the Sanskrit epic 

of the Kamdraua and the Laws and Institutions of 
* 

Munu; Yol. III. with the history of India during the 
Hindu, Buddhist, and Brab manic periods. These tliiec 
volumes cover a period which can only bo imperfectly 
mapped out by chronology, as they deal with a re- 
mote antiquity, whilst overlapping much of modern 
times. YoL IV. is more defiuito. It comprises the 
history of Muhammadan rule in India, from tho Arab 
couquest3 in the eighth century down to the eve of 
British conquest in the eighteenth; a period of a 




PREFACE. 



thousand years, corresponding to the interval in Eng- 
lish history between the later ware of the Heptarchy 
and the accession of George the Third. 

Muhammadan rule in India is an important, era in 
the history of the world, inasmuch as it intervenes 
between the idolatry of Hindus and the professed 
Christianity of Englishmen. The annals of early 
Muhammadan conquest are, perhaps, of comparatively 
minor importance. Arabs, Turks, and Afgliaus were 
mostly bent on plundering temples and breaking down 
idols, but they could not crush out the old mytho- 
logical worship of the Hindus, or establish the reli- 
gion of the Korun OS the dominant faith of the 
masses. Kingdoms were created by the sword and 
maintained by the sword ; but there was no cohesion 
between the Muhammadan rulers and the Hindu 
population Co ensure the permanence of Muhammadan 
dominion. 

The Moghul Empire, which was established in India 
Juriug the sixteenth century, was based upon a totally 
different policy. Akbar, tlio contoin]K>mry of Queen 
Elizabeth, was the real founder of the empire. Al- 
though u Muhammadan in name, and for some years 
a Muhammadan by profession, he introduced a new 
system of religious toleration and equality of creeds, 
which was unknown to previous Muhammadan princes, 
and, indeed, was repugnant to the fundamental prin- 
ciples of the Mulianiniudun religion. Akbar trampled 
on the exclusiveness of the Korun, threw oii' the eccle- 
siastical domination of the l laind, raised Hindus as 
well as Muhammadans to the highest offices in the 




PREFACE. 



Vil 



state, and, finally, affected to be not only a temporal 
sovereign, but uu incarnation of deity, l.’iglit or 
wrong, the policy of Abkar secured for a wliile tlie 
cohesion, and, consequently, the permnueuce, of thu 
-Moghul Empire, ami maintained it intact through 
the reigns of his two immediate successors, Jehaugir 
and Shah Jeban. 

The history of Muhammadan rule in India, from 
the early Arab conquests in Scinde down to the end 
of the reign of Shall Jelian, lias already been treated 
in Part I. of the present volume. Part II., which i' 
now submitted to the public, denis with the violent 
reaction of bigotry aud intolerance which character- 
ised the reign of Aurangzeli, tho son and successor 
of Shah Julian. Aurangzeb professed to be a Sunni 
-Muhummuilan of the strictest type. He gained the 
throne by hypocrisy and murder, and then lavished 
the strength and treasures of the empire iu the hope- 
less attempt to crush out idolatry and heterodoxy, 
and to establish the religion of tho Koran us the 
dominant faith of the people of Judin. Thun followed 
popular tumults, Eajpfit revolts, and Jlnhratta up- 
risings, which sapi«i'd the vitality of tho Moghul 
Empire, uiwl rendered it- an easy prey to inlernul 
enemies and foreign invaders. 

The present hull* of the fourth volume is thus 
devoted to the reign of Aumngzeb, under whom the 
Moghul Empire reached its zenith, and the reigns <•!' 
liis successors, under whom the empire declined and 
fell, it covers au eutiro century, beginning with the 
accession of Aurangzeb in lGa8, the year of the death 




ViU 



ntEFAGB. 



rtf Oliver Cromwell, and ending joat before tbo rise 
of British dominion in India in the early years of 
George III. It. thus deals with a period of peculiar 
interest to Euglish readers namely, the ol.l com- 
mercial era, when India was still governed by its 
native princes, whilst the Late East India Company 
was exclusively occupied with its trading transac- 
tions at Madras, Calcutta, and Bombay, and bad not 
ay yet begun to aspire after territorial aggrandise- 
ment or political power. 

The reigu of Aumngzeb is not generally familiar 
to English readers. Previous Moghul sovereigns had 
been anxious to hand down the story of their lives 
to future generations, hut Aumngzeb was induced to 
issue an edict strictly forbidding his subjects from 
writing the annals of h:s reign. The reasons for this 
strange prohibition are explained iu the accompany- 
ing History; 1 but the consequence has been that the 
materials furnished by Muhammadan writers for deal- 
ing with the reign of Aumngzeb ore meagre and 
unsatisfactory. Fortunately the deficiency has been 
supplied in some measure by the old records of the 
Madras Government, and Catron's History of the 
Moghul Empire, which was based upon tho contem- 
porary memoirs of Manonchi, the Venetian physician, 
who resided for nearly fifty years iu India, and was 
for u long time in the service of the Moghul. The 
Madras records were investigated by the author in 
1860-6! under the instructions of Sir Charles Tre- 



* Clap. .ii. png* 301. 




PREFACE. 



IX 



velyan.wbo was at that timo Governor. ? The memoir* 
of Manouchi have boon already described in the Pre- 
fane to Part I.; but it may be added, on the authority 
of the Madras records, that duriug tlie latter years 
of the reign of Aurougzcb, Mauouchi took up hia 
abode at Madras, where he was much respected I\v 
tho English, aud employed ou more than one occasion 
in presenting petitions to the Moghul in behalf of the 
East India Company’s servants at Fort Sr. George . 1 

There is one other feature in the pre.>eut half 
volume to which attention may he drawn. The 
ninth chapter, which deals with the state of civilisa- 
tion in the Moghul Empire, mainly consists of the 
evidence of European travellers who sojourned in 
India at diiferent intervals in the seventeenth and 
eighteenth centuries. Romo account of these travel- 
lers will be found in the chapter in question. It will 
suffice, in the prescut place, to mention the names 
of Terry, Della Valle, Tavernier, Thevenot, Fryer, 
Hamilton, and Kuretens Niebuhr, as amongst rhe 
most competent and trustworthy eyewitnesses of the 
condition of die people of Iudia, iu addition to those 
who have been already brought under review in Part 
I. of the present volume. 

The remaining portion of the present History will 



' 'he rutlU Ilf lima mm pabU'fcfi ai Mudiva In 1S41-62, 

In tiraa niUaw, «m*U 4io, under tin lido at "Uvliu in Ilia 01dm Time, 
Comjile,! Itooi Ofioill Keo.-»d*. ' 

* Toe lutiw 1* VO U- Mr. V. Trlltetr, fcr > c»|.y cl 

Ftlbar C«u.u< HuUej o! Ilia Itaign o( Aciangnb, Lot Uva m-mcin. 

nriiui, in Pec'.oiuifr. *lixh MunoucU mi u, Bniapa in iht txgl£i.i£g <A 
lie Ur. wnt-ry, have im u y«i l—n dkwnrtd. 





X 



PREPACK. 



comprise time of British India, and will deni with the 
rise and growth of British power, and progress of 
British administration and legislation, from the 
earliest settlements of the late East India Company 
in India down to our own time.* 



Wtrn.li, Emu, 
Dectmlxr isift 



* In I'jit t. of th. (uraanl rolum. Iha author npieuoj th* opinion tint 
t>« VkIIo Aryan* iHwibl* prove to turn bon Moghul* j md u tld* 
hypothecs li» in *5 ultb mine opjoiilin o, be would t.k. tbit opporinity D f 
furrJihiug additional grourJi fur u i-leing at ouch a cockIubko. During a 
k-M.m* U Burma U found that the Burma.., who uu uaquutluu.ldy 
Mojh-.il*, alii] otrriih th- truhtiom ind worth ip of th* Voilio g»dt. Ttry 
aio Buddhl.t* j but te> ihe tut diy of every now joxr they celebrate sit 
li-icont of I mini la tbiir tupulu fungi totj Iwplor* India and tta tdt*r 
Vedio guie, apvtUly Brahma, to l..lp Own. in tlimr Uotibln. A» Muduay 
be f-nnd that Ibo King «' Bum» uiou™.l Rnlkmwf at b:v ovart ; tb.t 
un m»M cotukae tho? Biiaauua dulled byaina wblti memblcil Voilu 
trmni. SuUoqueatly bo found ik»t tba HcgfauS Rtoi la Uppor Alla, la 
th* uelghbourbaid of tb* Alu.i numoU'Di, pr-imted wiue and fowl in Vwlip 
fultiaa to fir-, air, water, end gbeeea: tbot tb«r prirsu, like DnOiBUEd, 
w.s. ekillnl in nituOMny, ftoetota «li|i«*, and rat n»U« ItUi ; that lh.y kid 
dily ionite, hks Hindu y»yf«, wbo perform .d mind*. by virtu, of tUir 
lUKtlty and pot an. Panning till" Inquirin, fe* fonnd tbit Sir Henry 
RauUsMo hid *wov*red thit tbe language uf the ancient Scythians w«a 
Aryan, ud ho diM It ptuiblo that th. Mcgbule, who in di-wmhinl. of 
■MifOt Soytblim, won Aiycix likowie*. It wa* on then data tbit be pn- 
noanoil It Ukdy that tho Migbuta and tie Valle Aryans had a common 
««** 

Father Rubroqui* statu in hit Tr.r.1. amnagit tb. Tartar, in tho thirteenth 
routiiry that tb. Moghul* regarded themtrtuM u a nwetslgn tribe. I’oulUy 
they may bar. been d-xouUu. front tb. mill Scytblam dwnbid by Hira* 
iutu. It ii equally pauibl. tint lb.y m.y hav. bun origioflly an Aryan 
Colony, who Lid locabluked a oupiemioy cm a Toraalin or non. Aryan 
fOijfc. It la cartiin that tho two taco* of Tirrki and Uogkult havo Ub in 
aalas'iniwn from a very tiauit. p«liJ; »b.y ha., wigwl p*rp»tuil war 
igairot c«h other, 7L. Turk, aro tho ocadra Chili-ru of tbe iioon, and t> 
>b» d*y Uity carry tb* crocoit oo thoir imndard. 'Ib* liogbult am th* to. 
called Children of the Suo, and to (hi* day Uwy carry a jmcoci <o tbnr 
•uraiard. A petewk of goal aod jowola lAutd om tio throne of tho Xoghul 
Emperor Shah J.hw, and i ptatetk it fall tbe eUndud uf tho Mogkul kiaga 

of EarmA. 





CONTEXTS. 



CHAPTER V1L 

UOGHlTt. EMKBE: AUIUSGZEB* A.J>. IG^S 


70 1707. — first 


rtm01> : AdUXCZBB AT DELHI, A.D. 


1653 to 1661. 




Terror* of Anmngzeb 


• 


321 


Shcrif of Meoci 


. . 


322 


Aumnjrz>?b Padishah 


. . 


ib. 


Temporising policy . 


. • 


ib. 


Leanings towards Hinduism 


. . 


323 


Lmniug4 toward a the Korun 


. « 


ib. 


Edict agaitut nmfcodiios . 


• • 


324 


Musicians suppressed 


. • 


325 


Dancing-girls roppmsed . 


. • 


ib. 


Muhammadan taints . 


a a 


ib. 


Rebel Sni ton s .... 


. . 


326 


Punishment of Son ton* 




lb. 


Rum of Shiah grandees . 


. a 


ib. 


Spy system • 


• • 


327 


Boasted reforms .... 


• . 


ib. 


Dealings with Slink Jehan 


• • 


328 


Spite Against a tutor 


. • 


ib. 


The tutor’s audience . 


. . 


320 


AurAngzcbs lecture 


• . 


ih. 


Uselees learning 


. . 


ib. 


True knowledge . 


• • 


ib. 


Condemnation 


• • 


320 


Secret malice .... 


• • 


ib. 


Bslkh embassy 


* 


831 


The Dekhan .... 


• • 


ib. 


Geography . 


a 


ib. 


Muhammadan Bekhan 


• • 


ib. 


Bljdpur and Golkocda 


. • 


332 




CONTESTS 



• • 

All 






Rise of MahratMs 


• 


• 




• 


aaa 


The Konhan .... 




■ 


4 




ib. 


Origin of Sivaji . . . 


• 


4 




4 


33.1 


Character of Sivaji 




• 


• 




ih. 


Treachery ami assassination 


■ 


• 




4 


334 


AumngttVa alliance with Sivaji 




• 


4 




ib. 


AmirJumla ... 


• 


• 




4 


333 


Shaista Khan and Junrant Singh 




4 


4 




ib. 


Broken faith . . . 


4 


4 




• 


ib. 


Coronation-day 




• 


• 




030 


Mahratta revenge 


4 


• 




4 


ib. 


Moghul panic 




• 


4 




ih. 


Rajpiii connivance 


t 


4 




4 


337 


Mahralta atrocities . 




4 


4 




ih. 


Auraugzel/j Eckr.Rcc 


4 


• 




• 


S3S 


Ainliilon of Rovihan IiaiEogam 






4 




ib. 


Seraglio intrigue* 


• 


4 




4 


ib. 


Shall Alam, the crown prince 




• 


4 




339 


Jai Singh 


• 


• 




• 


ib. 


Rajpilt caution 




4 


• 




ib. 


Grander* overawed 


4 


• 




• 


310 


Aurangieb’a recovery 






• 




ib. 


Public audience . 


• 






4 


ib. 


Aurangzeb’a suspicion* of his sister . 




• 


. 




311 


Counteraction 


4 


• 




4 


ib. 


Aurangeeb’a daughters 




• 


4 




ib. 


Seraglio scandal* . 


• 


4 




• 


343 


Marriage of Aurangwb’a daughter* . 




4 


4 




ib. 


PoUon .... 


4 


• 




• 


343 


Fakhr-u-NisA 




• 






311 


Preparations for Kashmir 


• 


• 




4 


ib. 


Renewed terrors of Aurangseb . 




• 


4 




ib. 


Persian embassy , 


• 


% 






315 


Contemplated patricide 




4 


• 




ib. 


Remonstrances . 


4 


• 




A 


ib. 


Sore strata .... 




w 

4 


• 


V 


316 


Alarm at Agra . 


4 


4 




• 


iu. 


Sinister designs 




4 






ib. 


Death of Shah Johan 


A 


A 






347 


Grave suspicions 


w 


W 

4 




4 


ib. 


Funeral at Agra . 


t 


• 




• 


ib. 




CONTENTS. 



MU 



SECOND PERIOD: AUTtANOTEB AT KASHMIR, DELHI, AND 
KABUL, A.D. 1864 TO 16S0. 

MC JC 



Ambitious dreams 




• • 


a 


34S 


European settlements . 


• 


• 


• 


I’d. 


Privileged traders and interlopers 




. • 


• 


3411 


European piracy 


• 


( 


• 


ib. 


Moghul marine . 




• • 


a 


ib. 


A -temp: and failure . 


. 


• 


• 


330 


A warn expedition 




• • 


a 


ib. 


Chinese frontier 




• 




ib. 


Moghul disasters . 




• • 


• 


331 


Retreat to Bengal 


• 


• 


• 


ih. 


Aurangteb’s satisfaction , 




• • 


• 


ib. 


Persian threatening . 


• 




• 


ih. 


Moghul embassy to Persia 




• « 


• 


332 


Aorungzeb’s wrath 


• 


• 


a 


353 


Death of Shall Abbas 




• • 


a 


ib. 


Maliratto affairs 


• 


• 


a 


ib. 


Sivnji outwitted . 




• • 


a 


ib. 


Deception 


- 


a 


a 


334 


Treachery 




• 


• 


ib. 


Siviyi at Delhi 


» 


• 


■ 


ib. 


AurangwVs guile . 




• » 


a 


ib. 


Sir nji’s mortification . 


• 


• 


• 


335 


Sivaji’e audience . 




a 4 


a 


ib. 


Wrath of the Mabrntta 


• 


a 


• 


ib. 


Self-control of Aurang2eb 




• • 


e 


336 


Siraji entrapped . . 


« 


a 


a 


ib. 


Tho escape 




a a 


a 


ib. 


Disgnst of Aurangaeb 


• 


• 


• 


307 


New schemes 




• • 




ih. 


Sham rebellion 


• 


w 


a 


ib. 


Sinister objects . 




a • 




ih. 


Sham treachery 


a 


a 


e 


333 


More artifice 




• 


a 


ih. 


Success 


• 


■ 


• 


ib. 


Rebel agreement . 




a a 


• 


ih. 


Wahratia suspicion 


• 


a 


a 


359 


Sham proelatn&liona 




• a 


a 


lb. 


Sivaji’s discovery 


• 


a 


a 


ib. 


Moghul foiled 




• • 


a 


ib. 




XIV 



CONTENTS. 



Plot explodes .... 


. 


• 


ram 

300 


Shah Alain disarmed . 


* * 




ib. 


Dekhan entanglement 


. 


• 


lb. 


Auraugxrh prohibit history : reliant;* 


• • 




361 


Afghan affaire . 




• 


362 


Mnghul invasion of Kabul 


• • 




ib. 


Afghan strategy . 


• 


♦ 


ih. 


Attack in the Khaibar 


• . 




ib. 


Moghul disaster .... 




• 


363 


Changes at Pethavrar . 


• • 




ib. 


Tranquillity .... 


• 


• 


ib. 


AGttSoo from Mecca . 


• • 




364 


The Christian mil tana 


• 


• 


ib. 


Aoran grab's favourite . 


• . 




ih. 


File** in the wraglio 




• 


3G5 


Mishap of tbs favourite 


• • 




ib. 


Convivial la iiea .... 


• 


# 


ib. 


Hindu risings .... 


• 




366 


Aurangral/s raigfo 


• 


• 


ih. 


Rebellion of the Afghans 


• • 




ib, 


Another Shall Sfcttjn 


• 


• 


3C7 


Aurangzeb takes tile field 


* • 




ib. 


Abu- nee of details 


. 


• 


ib. 


Treachery .... 


• • 




368 


Festivities at Peshawar . 




. 


iU 


Maisacrt* of Afghuns . 


• • 




ib. 


Perfidy of Aumngxeb 


• 


. 


363 


Afghans paralysed 


• • 




ib. 


Sivaji s success** . 




• 


iU 


Earopcan affaire 


* • 




ih. 


Bombay embassy to Sivaji 


• 


• 


370 


Coronation of Sirajt . 


• • 




ib, 


Mahnr.ta frontier 


• 


• 


ib. 


Fryer’s visit .... 


• • 




371 


Desolation 


a 


• 


ih. 


Sivaji at Madras 


• • 




ib. 


Siraji’s return . 


. 


. 


ib. 


Last exploit* of Sivaji 


• • 




372 




CONTENTS. 



XV 



rill IID riniOD: AURAXGZBr/S REUOIOra WARS, 
A.D. 16*0 70 1707. 



Changes in Anracgzeb . 




• 


r»n. 

373 


Destruction of idols and pagoda* 


e e 


• 


373 


Jerya levied 


• • 


• 


lb. 


Hindu appeal quashed 


• • 


■ 


371 


Submission to the Jejya . 


, 


• 


ib. 


Jaipur pays Jetyn 


• e 


• 


IK 


Jodhpur redeems Jcsya . 


e • 


* 


ib. 


Aunuigzeb threatens Udaipur 


• a 


4 


373 


The Balm's defiance . . 


, 


• 


ill. 


Moghul preparations . 


• e 


e 


ih. 


Aravidli mountain* 




• 


370 


Four Moghul armies . 


• • 


. 


ib. 


Aram Shah 


• • 


• 


ib. 


Aurangaeb’a disaster . 


• • 


• 


ib. 


R.«jl>th clemency . 


• 


• 


377 


Moghul ipite . 




• 


ib. 


Wasted strength . 


• e 


4 


ib. 


Disaffection of Altbur . 


• • 




37$ 


Rajput plot 


• t 


4 


ih. 


The astrologer 


• • 


4 


ib. 


Warnings 


• • 


• 


lb. 


Awakening of Aurnngzrli 


« • 


• 


IK 


Artifice .... 


. 


• 


379 


Rajputs disappear 


■ • 




ib. 


Akliar's (light 


. 




ib. 


The escnpe . 


• • 


. 


380 


Game of craft 


. 


4 


ib. 


Humiliating pence with the Rana 


. • 




ib. 


Moghul magnificence 


• • 


• 


3$l 


Imperial camp 


• • 


4 


IK 


Order of march . 


• « 


4 


IK 


Tit# Emperor . 


• • 




382 


Camp followers . 


• * 


4 


ib. 


Pavilion* . . 


• 


• 


ib. 


Policy of life iu cutup 


• • 


4 


lb. 


Fruitless Mahrats* »an 


e e 


• 


383 


Mahratla resistance . . 


• « 


4 


ib. 


M.diru'.ta plots 


• . 


• 


38! 


Aumngzcb’s pitta 


• • 


4 


ib. 




XVI 



CONTENTS. 






Moghul minion to Goa . 


. 3*4 


Portuguese affair* . . 


. 383 


AUboj'p ahipbuilding • 


. ib. 


Portuguese disaster* . • • • 


38$ 


Moghul treachery .... 


. ib. 


Tiro4kttl policy . • . 


iU 


Sham wai8 ..... 


. 387 


Go)kon<U ..... 


ib. 


BQiptir ...... 


. ib. 


Intrigues of salunas .... 


388 


Intriguce of Auruug2<Va throe iodi 


. ib. 


Imprisonment of Shah Alain • 


. ib. 


Treacherous capture of Golkoniln 


. ib. 


Last Muhratta tvar* , 


389 


Sarabbaji a victim .... 


. ib. 


Death of Auroogzeb .... 


390 


Character and policy .... 


. ib. 



CHAPTER VIII 



1IOGHC1 EXPIRE : DECLINE AND PALL, ,'.D. 1707 IO 1701. 



Bahadur Shah, 1707-13 


392 


The Christian aulunm .... 


. ib. 


Rajputs “forgiven" .... 


ik 


Tbe Sikh. 


. 393 


Nanuk Guru ..... 


ib. 


Sikh brotherhood* .... 


. ib. 


Tugh Bahadur . 


ih. 


Guru Govind .... 


. 394 


Moghul capital at Lahore 


. il\ 


Shiahs repressed ..... 


ib. 


Johandar Shall, 1712 .... 


ih. 


Vioea of the new Emperor . . 


. 395 


Scandal 


. ib. 


Imolcnco of Zahra .... 


. ib. 


Paramount authority of the Vizier . 


396 


Shiah revolt in Bengal .... 


• ib. 


M order of the Vizier . 


ib. 


Jnnukh Siyar, 1712-20 . 


. 397 


Breach with ihe two Sajyid* . 


ib. 




CONTEXTS, 



XVU 



r * r 



War against Joihpur 


• 


S97 


Submission of Jodhpur 


» 


lb. 


Enforced peace ..... 


• 


393 


Ssjyids discover treachery . 


• 


ib. 


Rupture »nd reconciliation 


• 


ib. 


RajpdL marriage .... 


• 


399 


More treachery ..... 


• 


ib. 


Emperor warned .... 


• 


ib. 


Dadd Khan and the Malimttns . 


• 


ib. 


Defeat and death ofDidd lilian 


• 


ib. 


Emperor mortified .... 


• 


400 


SobdIs and Slitalu .... 


• 


ib. 


Shiah outbreak at Dolhi .... 


• 


401 


Deuh of Guru Govind 


• 


ib. 


Massacre of Sikhs under Eandu Cum . 




402 


Fall of Amir , lamia .... 


• 


ih. 


English miBJton at Delhi .... 


• 


403 


Alarxna at Delhi .... 


. 


ib. 


Mahratta ravages ..... 




404 


The cr&th ..... 


a 


ih. 


Mahratta night at Dclni .... 


• 


ib. 


Farrukh Siyar deprio J 




lb. 


Puppet Emperor* ..... 


♦ 


405 


Muhammad Shah, 1720-48 . 




ib. 


Troubled times ..... 


• 


Ib. 


Mahratta inroad* . 1 


• 


406 


The Pcishwas .... 


• 


iU 


Rise of Nadir Shah .... 


• 


407 


Invasion of Nadir Shall, 173B-S0 


• 


ib. 


Court rivalries .... 


• 


ib. 


Malicious treason ..... 


• 


ib. 


Massacre* at Delhi . . . , 


• 


403 


Sack and desolation .... 


• 


ib. 


Anarchy ..... 


• 


409 


Disaffection in the proviucea 


■ 


ib. 


Ahmad Shah Abdaii, the Afghan 


• 


ib. 


Conclusion ..... 


4 


410 


SUPPLEMENT : HINDU ANNALS. 


No Hindu historj in Moghul annals . 




410 


Unsatisfactory character of Hindu historic* 


• 


411 




XViii CONTEXTS, 

Fabulous origin of Hindu iy rustics 




411 


Antagonism between Brihiuons auJ Jains 


• 


412 


Evidenced of the antagonism in tbc Uiniiyana 


• 


ih. 


Ho tii religions awociaU*! with the dogma of the xnctcmp- 




•ychosis . 


♦ 


413 


Chxrarter of RAvon.i a* a Jain or Buddhist 




ih. 


AnLigouism expreseed in Hindu legends 


• 


414 


Modern Hindu annals • 


• 


il. 


Annals of the Naiks of Madura 


- 


415 


CHAPTER IX. 


NOOHUL EMPIRE: 0CVIU8AT1WS, A.D. 1 GOO TO 1704. 




Want of information respecting the people of India 


• 


4lli 


Evidence of European travellers 


• 


.1. 


Terry, 161IM8 


• 


417 


Abundance of provisions 


» 


ib. 


Trade and manufactures 


• 


418 


Indian annoyances . 


• 


ib. 


Civility of the people . 


• 


ih. 


Journey from Surat to Mandu 


• 


41U 


SeUicsncnt of a dispute 


• 


ib. 


Rash Englishman • 


• 


420 


Hill robbers; trustworthy guanla 


• 


ib. 


Faitirfulncss of Mrcinta 


• 


421 


Power of the Great Moglml 


■ 


lU 


Absence of written laws . t 


• 


422 


Diversities in capital punishments 


• 


ib. 


Frequent transfers of Viceroys 




il-. 


Kotwals and Kdzit , 


• 


it-. 


Piotro Della Valle, 1633-25 . 


• 


423 


Sum: : Dutch and English factories ; hatred of the 


For- 




tuguvac . 


• 


ib. 


Signora Mariuccia . 


• 


42* 


PoJitotuta of Moghul custom-house ofliceis 


• 


ih. 


Dutch marriages . 


• 


423 


Adventures o: Donna Ducta, the Catholic captive 


4 


ib. 


Religious toleration of JehangCr 


• 


42'G 


Na’dve serranLs and slave* 


• 


ib. 


Curiosity of Della Valle as regards the Hindus 


m 


ih. 


'Worship of Pairatf in the form of a tree . 


• 


427 




CONTEXTS. 



XIX 



F arm* of worship . • 

Clrnpel for healing barren women 
Rebellion of Shah Johan tt Agra . 

Della Voile at Cambay . 

Hoaivitai for birds and mice 
Hospital for gcata, sheep, and cows . 

Cow -kitting prohibited by the 3Iogte.it* . 

Hindu Yogis . 

Sick and outrage at Agra by Shall Jehan 

Propose ti voyage to Goa .... 

Story of GiLil, tlie converted Mnssubnon 
Description of the island of Goa 
City of Gca ; numerous churches and prte«s 
Native papulation . - • 

Poverty and pr.de of the Portuguese 
Significant aqueamuhneas . 

Learned Jetai: missionaries 
Procession of the Holy Sacrament 
Fleet courier from Madrid overland 
Prod anil lion of Saint Teresa by tli« barefooted Carmelites 
Feast of Saint John the Baptist; performance* uf iKe 
Kauareae Christians ... 

Canonisation of Ignatius and Xavier celebrated by the 
Jesuits ...... 

Processiou of our Lord’s Passion 
Multitude of procetaions and priests at Goa 
Objections of Della Valle .... 

Low tone of Christianity at G«>* .... 

Embassy from Go* to the Bnja of Kanara 
History of Soutliern Indio 

Three Hindu empire : Tdiogo, Tamil, and Kanareae 
Conversion of provinces into kingdoms and Xaiks into 
Itejas . ... 

Successful ware of Venk-tapa Xaik of Kxnara 
Interference of war with tho pepper trade 
Coasting voyage off B^japur territory . 

Want of seamen ; Malabar pirates 
Portuguese fort at Onore .... 
Scandal a; Onoro *•-••• 
Story of Venk-tapa Nalk and bis Muhammadan lnfctrets 
Venk-tapa Naik pcqJexed at the Portuguese ambassador 



tAtir. 

427 

ib. 

ib. 

423 

ib. 

in. 

«K 

•30 

431 

ib. 

ib. 

433 
43J 
ib. 
iK 

434 
ill. 
ib. 

435 

430 

Ib. 

437 

ill. 

43S 

ib. 

ib. 

439 
ib. 

ib. 

440 
ib. 

441 
ilx 
ib. 
ib. 

442 
ib. 




XX 



CONTENTS. 



Story of Garsopn ami the Queen of Pepper 
Journey oTrr the Ghdts . • 

Muhammadan ronimjiatlnni 
Temple of llanumau, the monkey gi*l; division of offerings 
Pilgmnngc of Iiatmtxian to the coast of Coromandel 
Hindu female saint . 

Visit of the Muhammadan commandant . 

Hindu boys Irani ing arithmetic 
Muhammadan mosque in Hindu territory 
Temple of Varuua . . • 

Ancient diadems, Egyptian and Homan Catholic 
Procession at the temple of Varuna . 

Ceremonial before the idol 

Ikkeri, the capital of Kanara .... 
Public audience at the palace of Yenk-tapa 
Tne conference ..... 

Sioghig and dancing in honour of Gauri . 

Swinging festival ; chariot* of the god* ; Jonganuis . 
Extraordinary performances of a dancing-girl 
Succession in the female hue .... 
Procession of a widow prefatory to burning . 

Great temple of Aghor«rara at Ikkeri 
Grand pro-Medon of Brahmans and daccing gilla . 
Celebration of the new moon .... 
Della Valle's remarks ou Hiudu worship . 

Procession and dancing at the ordination of a Jangnma 
Kissing the fe*t of tlic Jarignran* 

Dancing-girls visit the Portuguese Ambassador 
DUmUeai of the embassy .... 
Conviction of Galnl, the converted Mussulman 

End of Gala! 

Difficult!©* of travellers in Hiudu countries . 

Portuguese port of Mangalore 
Delia Valle's meeting with the Queen of Olaxa 
Description of a Hindu queeu 
Conference between the Hindu queen and tiie Roman 
gentleman . 

Story of the Queen of Oluza 
Marriage with the lUja of Bu&ghel . 

War. U:*c«i tbe Queen and -.lie Kaja ; interference of 
ibe Portuguese and Veuk-lapa Kaik 



■in 

443 

ib. 

414 

ib. 

ib. 

413 

«b. 

ib. 

446 
ib. 
ib. 

447 
ilx 

448 
ib. 

4 ID 
ib. 

450 
ib. 
ib. 

451 
ib. 

452 
ib. 

453 
ib. 

454 
ii.. 

455 
ib. 

406 

ib. 

457 

ib. 

ib. 

438 

ib. 

lb. 

45D 




CONTENTS. 



XXI 



Reputed poisoning .... 


• 


rs-i 

439 


D«Jln Valle's visit to tho palace 


• 


iK 


Muhninttadan sovereigns .... 


• 


460 


Della Valle refines to trade in jewels or lionet 


• 


ib. 


Misses the Queen of OImb 


• 


4C1 


Visits the “ King of the Yogis " 


• 


ib. 


Description of the king .... 


• 


402 


Visits the Zsmorin of Calient . 


• 


fb. 


City and bunr ..... 


• 


ib. 


Population of Malabar, Hindu and Muhammadan 


t 


403 


Troubles of tho Zninorin .... 


• 


ib. 


Della Valle nt sha /tarnorin - palace . 


s 


404 


Fruitless negotiations .... 


• 


ib. 


Naira of Malabar .... 




465 


Customs of Malabar Rajas 


• 


Ib. 


Moghul outrage on the English 


• 


lb. 


lavender, 1*41— GS .... 


• 


4 GO 


Routes from Persia to India . 


• 


ib. 


Extensive travels within tho limits of India 


• 


ib. 


Comfortable travelling ; riding on oxon 


s 


4G7 


Coaches drawn by oxen .... 


• 


ib. 


Palau<tnine ..... 




46d 


Guards of araiol soldier! .... 


• 


ib. 


Mogbcl roads superior to Hindu roads 


• 


469 


Provision! ..... 


• 


ib. 


Fortified towns .... 


• 


470 


Fool.posis ..... 


• 


ib. 


Land carriage ..... 


• 


ib. 


Caravans of oxen ..... 




ib. 


Manaris : foor tribe! of oxeti-diiier; . 


• 


471 


Caste markt of the four tribe! 


• 


iK 


Religion of the Munaris 


• 


473 


Worship of the ser|Mtni .... 


4 


ib. 


Caravans of waggons .... 


• 


iK 


Poverty of Tavernier's details 


• 


473 


Thevenot, 10M 


■ 


iK 


Custom-house a: Surat .... 


• 


474 


Journey to Gurornt ; reported caiuiiUda 


s 


iK 


Wandering Holies .... 


4 


ib. 


Hindu pagoda turned iuto a moaijiic . 


• 


475 


Uratiatea or Grassias .... 


• 


ib. 




XX'.l 



CONTEXTS. 



CliahiBfl ; Uicir sacred character . 

Thevenot disdain* to engage * Charon 
Raja of ill© Gratiates .... 
Administration of justice .... 

Two Nawahs of Sural .... 

Civil justfio administered l»y the N&W&h of the town 
Crimiu.il justice by the Kotiral , 

Capital sentences reserved by Aurangzcb 
Projection of the city 
KotirnJ held responsible for all robberies 
Tbo Foujdar of the district 
Pinnder of Surat by Sivaji in 16G4 
Sivaji'a visit to Delhi, lGdG 

Wild beasts and Thugs .... 

Malutar ©ountry : the X.iir aristocracy 
Avomion of :bc Naira to Polca* . 

Degradation of Polcas .... 

Fryer, R57M1 

Voyage to Madras ami M.uulipataiii 
English factory at Maswlipatain 
Native kontm»m ..... 

Eiigiish s|Mmking native .... 
Hindu kingdoms south of the Kitina ; conquetu of tlio 
Snlran of Golkonda .... 

French capture St. Thorn* .... 
French make war ou the Sultan . 

Landing at Masulijiatnm .... 
Fortress and town .... 

Street^ lioutos, public building?, and bas.us . 

Inhabitant* ..... 

Muhammadan ascendancy established over tl;« Hindus 
during caste quarrel* 

Reigning Sultan of Golkonda 
Armj of Golkooda ..... 
Muliatiunadan oppression of Hindus 
Persian grandees ..... 
Festival* and mintage processions 
Muhammadan life; &celu«uu of the women . 

Hindu life ; fro^loru of the women 
Hindu arithmetic ; local art of painting calicoes 
Timidity of the people ; alarm a: too English 



r.int 

475 

470 

ib. 

iK 

477 
iK 
ib. 

478 
ib. 
ib. 
ib. 
ib. 

479 

ib. 

.» 

ri. 

480 
ib. 
ib. 

481 
ib. 
ih. 
ih. 

482 
ib. 
ib. 

483 
ib. 
ib. 
ib. 

484 

ib. 

485 
iK 
iK 
iK 

480 

iK 

iK 

457 




CONTENTS. 



Public executions ..... 
Religious toleration under the Sultans of Golkonda . 
Voyage to Madras .... 

Ancient fishing village , 

Fort St. George: White-town and Black-town . 

Rent and levetiue of Maura* . 

Vicissitudes at Madras .... 
Difficulties of Sir Wfliiam Tj.ngliom, Governor of Mndrn 
Dr. Fryer lands in a Mu-.vu!a boat 
De-eriptioii of Fort St. Grorgr . 

Extensive powers of Sir William Lnnghom . 

English and Portuguese population of Fort St. George 
DebCliption of Clack-town .... 

Satire population : thirty thousand Hindus to fori 
Muhammadans .... 
Surrounding country ..... 
Groves of betel ..... 

Policy of the Saltan of Golkonda 
Hindu worship at Mndra* 

Corn hay harbour ..... 

Weakness of Bombay under the Portnguose 

English fortifications ..... 

Unhealthineas of Bombay 

Visit to Sum. . . . 

Christians insulted by Mulummadnn beggars 
Muhammadan merchants ; their houses aud courtesies 
Hindu Banians ; affected poverty 
Muhammadan Fakirs .... 
Vagabond lives of the Fakirs .... 
Grandeur of die Nawab of Surat; defied by the Fuklra 
Oppressions of the Nawab and his soldiery 
General fear of the Mnkrattns . . . 

Army of she Nawab of Burnt .... 
Moghul shipping ..... 
Timidity of the Moghuls at sea 

Moghul Viceroy of Guxerat; troubled by Kolia, Ms! 

rattas, and RajpOts .... 

Bigotry of Auraugzeb ..... 
Return to Bombay .... 

Dr. Fryer attend* the Nawab of J.onere; the public 
audience ...... 




XXXV 



CONTEXTS. 



r*/:* 



Weak defences against Si»ojL 


4 


Su2 


Visit to tlie Nawab'a harem .... 




ib. 


Unexpected ilisclcuumi .... 


• 


ih 


Came of Uie long Maliratta wars 




603 


Brahman conrert ..... 


4 


ib. 


Indian armies .... 




ib. 


Desolations of MighuLs and Malirattas . 


• 


601 


Karwar; Mahratta oppression 




ib. 


Voyage to Goa ..... 


• 


IK 


Inquisition, torture, burning, and branding . . 




605 


Goa and the Portuguese inhabitants 


• 


ih. 


Tho clergy ...... 




606 


Kwarem inhabitants .... 


4 


ib. 


Goa ladies, joneli, and dreis .... 




ih. 


Manner! and occupation .... 


4 


ih. 


Mancbet. rrax, arrack, and punch 




007 


Telegraphs ..... 


4 


ib. 


Old Goa 




ib. 


Mahratta neighbour* .... 


♦ 


608 


Pilgrimage to Golci;m ..... 




ib. 


Sight* at Gokara ; absence of all annals 


■ 


ib. 


life of the Brahman* at Gokum . 




503 


India in 1C7G ..... 


• 


■b. 


Bfjipnr and Golkonda ..... 




ib. 


Sivaji the Mahratu .... 


• 


510 


India in 1679-81 




ib. 


India, 1680 


• 


611 


Captain Hamilton, 1 CSS-1723 




ib. 


Sinde ; dangerous brigands 


• 


ib. 


Defeat of the brigands by Hamilton and his sailors . 




ib. 


Triumph at Tatta; ttnnge favours gran ted brtli«Na\vib 


612 


Gurerat ; robbers and pirate* of Bert 


• 


513 


Kojpdt mercenaries hired as guards . 




ih. 


Story of a Yogi buried alivo 


• 


614 


Stories of Moghul India . 




ib. 


Hindu financial administration . 


4 


ib. 


Hindus and English ..... 




515 


Deklian and Carnatic unexplored . 


• 


ib. 


Fertility and cheapness of Bengal 




ib. 


Cheapness of poultry and moot . 


4 


ih. 


Climate of Bengal .... 




BIG 




CONTENTS. 



XXV 



Numberless canals and islands 


roie 
. 5 1'i 


Character of the Bengali* 


. 517 


Cotton and silk , 


. ib. 


Niebuhr's description of Bombay, 1763 


. 618 


Climate of Bombay . 


. ib. 


Island and city 


. 519 


Government and people .... 


ib. 


Description of Surat. 1764 . 


ik 


Hospital for sick and maimed animals 


. 520 


An Oriental garden .... 


ik 


Comparative merits of Moghul and Hindu rule 


. 321 



CHAPTER X. 

PROVINCIAL HISTORY! USUAL, A. It. 1700 TO 1700. 

Importance of the history of Bengal . . . 522 

Moghul rule in Be ngal .... ik 

Religion* persecutions of Aaracgteb . . . 525 

Viceroyalty of Arim ..... 024 

Run of Mir Jafir Khan, Devon of Bengal . . it. 

Distinction the Viceroy and tl«o Derail . ii<. 

Plot of tho Viceroy to murder tho Deuan . . 02-'. 

Mursbed Kuli Kiun, N»wab and Devan . . ik 

Cruel oppression of the Z< mindais , . . 526 

Praises of Mttrahed Kuli Khan by Muhammadan hUtoriana i '»-. 
Mausoleum built a*, tho expense of Hindu pagodas . 527 

Daughter of Murshed Kuli Klun deserts her husband, 

Shuja Khan ...... 520 

Death of Munbed Kuli Khan, 1725 ... ill. 
Shuja Khan. Nawab of Ikngal, Bebar.and Oiusa. 1725-39 ih 
Two Muhammadan favourites; iiaji Aluuad and Ali Vardi 

Klun ....... 529 

Two Hindu minister*; A Um Chaod and Jagat Seit . i *>. 

Indolent administration ..... 550 

Ali Vordi Klian, Deputy Nawab of Bebnr . . ik 

Wroth of Sarfnnbs Khan, ion of Shuja Kban . . 531 

Ambitious designs of the tiro Muhammadan brothers ik 

Destruction of Hindu Rajas in Bchar by the Afghan 

contingent ..... ik 

Obstinate bravery of the Clink war Raja . . . -''32 




XX VI 



CONTESTS. 



Suboiiraioo of the tie* Raja 

Slwmetoe trcachniy of AK Vardi Khan, 1733 

Detraction of the city of ilia Chokwars . 

Murder of the Afghan commandant . 

Intrigues at Delhi .... 
Suspicion* (lentil of Scuja Khan, 1733 
Piabea of Shuja Kbna .... 

Peculiar money-preienla 

Sarfarie Khan, Nawab of Bengal and Or law, 1735-42 
arroguncc • • • 

U npardonable affront to J agat f>«it . 

Intrigues anil conspiracies 
Fortune favour* the conspirators 
.Secret rebellion at Patna . 

Solemn swearing-in of officers . 

Sikliguli pita from Bciiar into Bengal 
An empty treasury • • 

Services of Omicltnnd, the Patn* banker . 

Shorn batLe; deata of Ssrf&rAr KliAli • 

Alirardi Khan enthroned at M jrehedabn l 
Faith in Mustafa Khan, the Afghan general . 
EtUbLuhe* hi* authority in Bengal 
Acquires Ori*5a .... 

Oriental oppression .... 
Involution at Cuttack 

Alarm of Ali Vardi Khan; difficulty with the AfJm 
Perilous captivity .... 

Flft.-ape of Ali Vardi Khnr.'s son in-law 
Settlement of Ori«a .... 

Wrath of Mustafa Khan .... 
Mahratt* invasion .... 
MahratuV demand of ten lakhs rejected . 

Makrattaa demand a Imndml lakhs . 

Afghans appeared; MahnOUs blockade Mursbtdabiul 
Mahrntta devastations , 

Agony of Bengal ..... 

Ali Vardi Khan takes the field 
Fruitless campaign .... 
Treacherous massacre of Mahratta officers 
Itevcngp and retreat of the Mahrittu* 

Invasion of the BhonaU aad Peisawa . 



his 



It m 

533 
ib. 

633 

ib. 

534 
ib. 
ib. 

534 

ih. 

533 

ih. 

837 

ib. 

lb. 

533 

ib. 

ib. 

639 

540 
ib. 
ib. 

541 
ib. 

642 
ib. 
ib. 

643 

ft. 

ib. 

514 

ib. 

ib. 

545 
Ib. 

546 
ib. 
ih. 
ih. 

617 

ib. 




CONTEXT. 



XXVII 



Distensions between tbc ,M»hinni lenders . . 647 

Final settlement of chout, 1750 . . . il». 

Troubles with tbo Afghans . . . 54# 

Death of Ali Varui Khan, 176G ... ib. 

Donieitic life of AK Vanli Khan . , . ib 



APPENDIX I. 

THE SH.VH XaXKH OV WtDl'K . - •"‘■*1 

APPENDIX II. 

HINDS AXSAI-S COMPILED THOM THE MACKENZIE MASEMIHri*. 



Iwrftl 

L Early conflicts between Jams anil Bribmiua . 550 

II. Beial empire of Kanata 501 

HI The Tellusa country . . . . .504 

IV. Empire of Vijayanagnr .... 507 

V. Kinks of Madura .... »•’>» 




MS mm RESEARCH !JI"7fT ,f 

TRrcH'JR. COCMJW if A’!, 

• 9 MOV 1323 

r^Si/b. 



II T STORY OF INDIA. 



CHAPTER VII. 

mooui'l empire: acranczeb, a.i». 1 G5S to 1707. 

Fibst Period : Aumngtel of Delhi, 1G58-64. 

AcnAXGZEB kwl achieved the object of his ambition. ca»r. vn 
Rv craft, hypocrisy, ami bloodshed, ho had gained the " 
empire of Hindustan. His three brothers had perished 
in the fratricidal war. Ilis oldest sou had suffered 
death ns n punishment for rebellion. His father, Shah 
Jelnm, was still alive, imprisoned in the fortress at 
Agra. The vision of Shall Johan at Agra was a con- 
stant terror to Aurangzeb ; it poisoned his pleasures 
and paralysed his ambition ; it was the skeleton that 
haunted the palace at Delhi. Aurangzcb was in 
constant alarm lest Rajptits or Shiahs should release 
Shah Jehnn, and restore him to the throne of the 
Moghuls. 1 



1 ri- «U« of afair. d~nib*a ia tbo text rrirai t> ill" wltsn 

Auncn*'' o vtrv'-Txa nil hit riraU. It tA'JKi un tbf preening chi]»:«r. 

1358 Atr&Dgzeb had mc coded the threat; he lad oul dotn;)iU aII fcb 
rifiU until two or thro* y<ari afur-ffirdk 
Throughout li>« following ptge» tie uaiao id " Aunngzih " U* \ r-n tftmd 
U"Xurxup*\" t»J aoiera orthu. 

IT 





HISTORY OR INDIA. 



oiut. tii Aumngzeb ascended tlie tbrone at Delhi in 1658. 
He did not lake the title of Emperor until two years 
afterwards. The chief K4zl of the ompiro refused to 
acknowledge him as the rightful sovereign, seeing that 
Shah Jell an was still alive. The Sherif of Mecca, tho 
great spiritual authority throughout the world of Wain, 
told the Mecca pilgrims that he knew of no sovereign 
of Hindustan except Shall Jchau. Auraugzcb sent au 
embassy to Mecca with n largo sum of money to de- 
corate the tomb of Muhammad. Tho Sherif was in- 
exorable ; he refused to receive the envoys or accept 
the money ; the envoys wore compelled to carry back 
the money to Auraugzcb. 1 

4nn:p.ii Pbi)» The difficulty us regards the chief Kuzi was sur- 
mounted. A council of Mullahs wna assembled at 
Delhi ; the chief Kiul was deposed, and a more com- 
pliant divine was appointed in his room. 1 In October 
1660 Aurangxcb was proclaimed Padishah from the 
pulpit, and the K hatha was read and money coined 
in his name. Henceforth he was the acknowledged 
Emperor of Hindustan.* 

T-aetiMt Auraugzcb had made lus religion a stepping-stone 
to the throne. He professed to be a strict SunuL 
whilst his predecessors, if anything, were lux Slifahs. 
By so doing, he won the support of all orthodox Mu- 



' Uueuehl tliKJgU Folur Crtma. It it su:*i by CaUou i|»l An. 
rrmneb <11J u_* tu. tli. thk cl P.Miiluh mull uftn lb. .U.tb of Sbih 
Jsbto. Tbi. i. etc tratiotei by eba usllej authority of Kb.ifl Kbta in! 
Tanragtr. 

5 It will La te-a bar* attar that il* new chief Kill nut anything bus i 
lUict Mut-miaotin. Hi. il.ily ind il^ente in sic- tb. j*»lp of tbs 
Mart. 

• Klufi Khai .«•« Ibis Aur*o$teb Kiad., I tb. Ihrto. U Delhi In 16.13, 
and km rot prxjliiiuol Pi4imh Oil tb« tcoond yoir of lb. nipt. Tb. 
MMinlman Lltlorii* ij-om. th. rrfu«I of Ibi clil.f Ki» to »ckaoa>dge 
Anrioynab. The m! ficia in nv.aloi by Tueinler. Si. ludUo Tr»vtL», 
B:ok Li s chiji t. 




MOCHCL empiee: ackasgzeb. 



323 

hammadans of Uic Sunni sect. But niter his accra- m.» m 
sion he was compelled to dissemble for a while. Many 
cf the grandees were Persian Shiahs. Tiieu again the 
Hind vis were afraid that Aorangzeb would dest roy their 
idol- worship. Meantime there was much carping 
against Anrangzeb for tlio slaughter of his brothers 
and imprisonment of his father. Accordingly, he 
found it necessary to proceed warily. 4 

Anrangzeb drew the Hiudii Rajas to his court at 
Delhi by giving them a magnificent entertainment, 
which lasted nine days. It was a round of elephant 
fights, pompous processions, ami displays of fireworks. 

The Hiiidd Rajas paid their court to their new sove- 
reign ; presented him with gifts ; aud congratulated 
him on his accession. At these audiences Aurangzcb 
made a show of ulforiug sacrifices. He threw pepper 
on a burning brazier, and as the smoke arose, be 
lifted up bis eves to heaven and uttered his prayers. 

By this breach of the Koran bo thought to quiet the 
Hindu Rajas.® 

The Muhammadans took the alarm ; thev com- f— 

J lo«4rU :!*• 

plained of this idolatrous superstition. Aurangzcb * M4a - 
amused them with a series of ordinances, which en- 
forced the laws of the Koran at the expense of Chris- 
tians and Shiahs. He issued an edict against the use 
of wine. All Muhammadans couvicted of drinking 
wino were deprived of a hand or foot. Christiana 
were allowed to drink wine on their own premises, 

• TUa priatlpal autkorltlca fur tke hbrorj of lli. r.ira cf Annngnb, lira 
li.. «■>«.!. ia ;o«S to bit j.iiirn.r t>> KiubiaU la 1064, *'* JVmt-r, fh« 

Fratli (ili) ul'uji >al MaQaucbi. -J- Vm«tiui pkjiicfan. Klufi Ktaoaup. 
pli~ taint. «ful Uata. hut h* inf jmuiiM i* itn|i*rfiot. Ott-tr autfamtira 
■ill b» ciurf. 

« 11-nouchl tkroofk Fath.r Citron. JUaouchi vicj U-.t Ilia prapla to- 
limed tbit Anraigieb *»i » ; that tl* bnrais* p. pp«r «u a «cit- 

B« to the dom os from whom h* aiqaliod uperatMral poacn. 





324 



HISTORY OF INDIA. 



cmat tii but were forbidden to sell it ; nn<l all who broke tbo 
law were imprisoned and bastinadoed. But no edict 
could suppress intoxication, and tbo nee of wine was 
universal. Aurangzeb himself remarked that there 
were oulv two men in the empire who abstained from 
wine, the chief Kite! and himself. Even there bo 
was deceived. Every morning the court physician 
carried a flagon of wine to the chief Kilzf, and tbo 
pair emptied it together.' Even the Kotwal of 
Delhi, tho police magistrate who curried out the 
ordinances of Aurangzeb, was a notorious toper; but 
be was nono the less zealous on that account in 
punishing drunkards. The people of Hindustan bad 
always been accustomed to strong drinks. When 
wine was prohibited they took to bhang — a drug 
which produced a far more dangerous intoxication.* 

Aurangzeb issued another edict of a more whimsical 
nature. The Stiffs of Persia were accustomed to wear 
long niustaebios after the fashion set by the Prophet 
AIL* Aurangzeb pretended that the long mustachioa 
interfered with the right pronunciation of the name of 
Allah, and prevented the sound from ascending to 
Heaven. Ho appointed special officers t.o measure the 
muatachios of passers-by. Men ran about with scissors 
to clip them to the orthodox standard. Dignitaries 
and princes covered their fawn with their hands to 
save their mustachios. 10 

Aurangzeb next ubolished music and singing. Ofli- 

' Tt * c “**<■'« time. ii«r she Bmperer ted tl>. Jiroth* window, wu 
111* ody F»rl ol the diy «lion in. Uttfnl eoortiere couM diinlt in Mf.ty, 
"Hi. nimiJ «onbftU ol Man, Ilia dorb*r in '.hr ifternuon, mid Iba xrrtiri 
•»«niMy, might bira Weight an offondtig noble ir.iUn cloee proximity to 
Ihr Emporor, uA diecorary atd [unUhoent « on 1,1 tar. torn tie retell. 

' HiMOfhl tlmioRb Catroa. 

• Ola ulnae Trent., fcnglUh trunOuion, Book »L 

" Mteoarhi thr«Bh Cain* 




MOGHOL EMPIRE ! ACRASGZEB. 



325 



cers were empowered to enter any dwelling-house ciui ’n 
where music was heard and turn out the musicians 
and bum their instruments. 'Ilia object was to sup- 
press nil satirical songs. Multitudes of musicians 
wero reduced to beggary; heaps of musical instruments 
were destroyed. Music could only be performed in 
secret, and on such occasions Aurimgzch was severely 
handled in the songs." 

Aursuigzob nlso abolished dancing. The dancing- iK.r<iar*nu 
girls lived together ill bunds, occupied mansions us 
large ns palaces, and formed the scandalous class of 
Hindustan.” Shah Johan had delighted in their per- 
formances. Aurangzeb ordered them to l*o all mar- 
ried or banished from his dominions. Probably 1m 
wanted to assert his superior morality. Many wero 
dispersed; some married ; others continued in the 
secret practice of their old trade." 

Aurangzeh, notwithstanding his zeal for Islam, had uuunateu 
a spite against the &mtons. These men claimed to 
be descendant* of the family of the Prophet. They 
professed to lead lives of austerity and celibacy ; they 
were reverenced as saints ; they were carried in ex- 
pensive palanquins, or rodo on cosily horses, accompa- 
nied by disciples and followers. TliC people prostrated 
themselves before a Sun ton; they assailed him with 



11 MitvMiciji iiirtttgh C*t*ou. H© tbit tbe (□;»::! am * rtrAiu;© 

JpCtol t« Ann*n£»#b ; that coo Friday mount: ftl the EmjVTor trai fcolng t» 
inotijur. b© mw i t«M crowd of Buuir**r* mirchi la die k»hi L<I ft bkf, ami 
filllug the ur wMb Uamatinp*. Hr uied *ltat U all otut. 

H* told tbit iltj w«n? R»in£ to bury M Xtw«r tbnir oo«^r UJ 2 a*n 
rtmU'l aad thoy wt ro wiping «r*r to*ir too* b« 

c md : 41 *bt ouut Orttrtie agiiu.** Tte etuj it oxifircaed by Kbafi KIislu 
11 Sc© a e*ri*»n* 6 «»cripUoii vf coo of th**e bouiw in iii.j 
l * ICirriaff* $« a tinegtt |ualibai«fet for ft ilftiu.ii£ Tavernier tell* the 
atory of a. a\ ah oi Pcrtia who ocU«rwd 4 danurg-giri io b© toufloa oj * 

ptmidiicat for hftViQf fcoied *->* »*r* uf of L*r rotsjoatuui within LU 

ilnjMty-o U*nu£. Penun TriTal* &^>k iii, chap. 17. 





326 



HISTORY OK INDIA. 



CHAF. TTT. 



E-bt; Aiuroi 



Sa* 

fc.'Vjffff. 



petitions and prayer* ; lie affected to grant all that 
was wanted with a complaisant, smile or a wave of 
the baud. Wealthy petitioners went to his house, 
and secretly prayed to him for everything ambition 
or passion conkl suggest. Women specially went in 
crowds, and caused endless scandal. 

Twelve Snntona had committed a crime which 
Aurangzeb never forgave. They bad promised the 
empire to his eldest brother, Darn. The people of 
Delhi had been so deceived by this prophecy that they 
had helped Darn against Aurangzeb. The Emperor 
resolved to punish the San ton* without alarming tho 
Muhammadans. He ordered tho twelve men to. bo 
brought before him. Ho told them that their false 
prophecy convinced him that they wen? not dcsceudcd 
from tho Prophet Ife gave them three days for 
fasting and prayer; at the end of that time they must 
prove their daim by working a miracle. 

The Snntona confessed that tho people gave them 
credit for more snneticy than they possessed. But 
Aurangzeb was not to be turned from his purpose. 
The three days pissed away; the Snntons were utterly 
unable to impose a miracle on Aurangzeb. They could 
expect no mercy. The Emperor reviled them for their 
deceit and hypocrisy. Ho ordered some of the w orec 
to be imprisoned in a strong fortress, telling them that 
nothing hut a mirnele could deliver them. The re- 
mainder were banished his dominions. 54 

Aurangzeb next worked the ruin of the Persian 
grandees. Akhnr had warmly welcomed all exiles 
from Persia, placed them in high command?, 1 * and 

“ Kwooohl through Ctroo. 



“ Hxa'-’t «Ut» that th« Mcgkiilr <ho»i 
lor lha i.jtiur commas di. 



hot tnco «i|h (sir comptairai 




MOGHUL EMPIRE : AURANGZEB. 



327 



assigned them hereditary estates out of tho crown cu.r m 
lands." Aurangzeb hated them because they were 
Shiahs. He resolved to resume their lands. At first 
lie examined the titles, and only resumed the land 
when there was an informality in the grant. Subse- 
quently he resumed the remainder on the score of 
religion. "The Persians," he said, "are united to 
us by the Korun ; they have separated themselves 
from us by their errors about the succession to the 
Khalifat ; it is therefore only right that they should 
be separated from us altogether." Accordingly tho 
Persians were deprived of their lands ami sent to 
Kashmir. They were forced to live on such pensions 
us were assigned them. 

Aurangzeb brought his spy establishment to per- m-i 
fection. Under Moghul rule news-writers were 
maintained in every township to report all that 
occurred. Under previous Emperors tho news-writers 
were often in collusion with the local oiliccrs. But 
Aurangzeb kept a constant watch. His knowledge 
was so perfect of all that was going ou, that many 
believed lie acquired it by supernatural agencies." 

Aurangzeb was proud of his reforms. He boasted Mutm. 
of them in letters to his father. The captive sove- 
reign wrote an indignant reply ; it was circulated 
umong tho grandees, and caused the Emperor much 

** 5 U&vifbi. ihnucb Citron. ioiitte, like ell oil)** oiit— l« nwy wriuo, 
till-, tho M-sbu-e were tike wte Iwdi of tie eoJ. Ho eilda. the-. the tract of 
hereditary luid* t» tho 1’erUan lwntgnQU Oil oittco:b-r oicrptioni!. 

,f Miuiu..:lil, Uituogh Cation. ulli the *l<ry of i Mildier who lx-.l luit e 
hor.o fo* worfli b » 1 > rropoadfcde Ui hi. ceputa. Aieoidtojly be dwelled 
hiiaf'.f u e fakir, tori*<l lie hurt*, end look op tie uUde over tb. grew, 
jreljodiis tint it wii the t-ooh «.f earn* l«0j mint, 1 b ihi. omn hi eab- 
•Uu>; oc the aide <t jikieera-hy. Aariogxob «lieeoT*n*l the deevptiun eel 
•iicoUil tor lil*« Uhir. 

TV# etorj- !n« no hUinrictJ lijiiiioiro*. It b t .’ji Is c'.brr quartan irlthoa 
eaj reference tc Auiaciseb. It* eotliooUclly U doubtful. 




323 



HISTORY OF INDIA. 



cniP. vri uneasiness. Malidbnt Khan, the Moghul governor 
of Kdbul, rebuke-1 Aurangzeb for liis ill-treatment of 
liis father. Tho Emperor swallowed the affront for 
awhile, but never forgot it. He removed ifnhfibat 
Khan fioui Kibut to prevent liis intriguing with the 
Shah of Persia. He posted Mnbdbat. Khan to the 
government of Gnzerat, where ho would be uuder 
more immediate controL” 

Drtltnr* ulih Aurangzeb seems to have been scared by die rebuke 
which he received from Mali abut Khan. At any rate, 
he changed his tone towards his father. Ho Bofteucd 
the rigour of his father's captivity, uud sent him 
presents from Delhi. Shall Jelian was alarmed at 
this unexpected kindness, and suspected that some 
evil was brewing. At last Aurangzeb demanded the 
jewels that his father had taken with him into his 
captivity. Shah Jehnn saw at once the reasons for 
his son’s kindness; he threatened to break up the 
jewels with a pestle and mortur. Aurangzeb never 
repeated tho request, but appointed a cuuuch to keep 
n watchful eye on the jewels. 11 

SfO« atiitM i Another incident helps to bring out the character 

of Aurangzeb. When a boy ho had been educated by 
a tutor named Malik Salih. He had a boy’e grudge 



11 Falbw Curou profit tog*. U* •< U*btfbM KW.IotUr 

io Aunogwh. In Uii. U'.ui KUnvlnu- Ibe (e-bln. of SUb J.i«n, 

fcu 1«» «• »nil umndiloua inm " Wfcra," lu write, •• Slmli 

Jtban 9%l ujkio tfc® iknw l-» odminiiter jutiitt, fair Oftrrtul tloir complaint* 
to bl*3. beam** be war pwtlul hiuiielf ami l»jiir*«3 j*®*c* in Ui® tried® of 
otberv. yoa. «r®, teke you Mt; tb. trie taco! n*-»ninda with a thouwud 

dUcortlmt tetat: yuur ruU U ao *sYnrn «t1I untunii oio £L«d 
VUb ft iLttli* for T 0 Q£O*UCiL" 

ThU fctter dc*u wt Appear to bn sotiMOtso. It U not written io tb® wiyl® 
in wbirfi a gnotto would addrsai a Ftdlikak. 

11 Wannudu through Calmu. Ttwnkr tell* tb® »tnn atcry. but with 
diffrmt deUlli. II® up that B*£um Sahib aavad t be jtweU* &t the wlluI 
tt®ca for berfttU. Tteftk, Bc*k if.. «b* P . 7. 





XIOGHUL EMPIRE : ADHASGZEB. 



329 



against this man. He thought the tutor showed _en*r. tii^ 
more favour to Darn and Murad than to himself; 
he also suspected that Malik Salih had set Shah 
Jebnn against him. 

Malik Salih had been living for many years at 
KAbul on a pension which he received from the 
Moghul conrt. When Aurangzeb came to the throne 
this pension was stopped. The old tutor was uncon- 
scious of any ill-will ou the part of his former pupil. 

He thought there was some mistake ; ho went to 
Delhi to freshen up the memory of Aurangzeb as 
regards his services. He was three months at Delhi 
before lie obtained nu audience. At last a day was 
fixed. All the learned men at the court, aud all the 
tutors of the imperial household, were present in the 
audience ball. To the utter surprise of the tutor, he 
was treated by Aurangzeb to the following lecture : — 

"Princes must have tutors just as infants must*»~n*- 
have wet-nurses. People know bow 10 choose a wet- 
nnree ; they pick out a ntrobg-bodied woman, aud all 
goes well. They do not know how to ckoosa a tutor ; 
they often take a man who is more learned than wise, 
who burdens the memory, and never forms the miml. 

“When I was a boy, 1 was taught the language of .i«. 
the Koran ; my mind was wearied with the rules of 
Arabic grammar ; no one turned my heart to virtue 
by setting before me the examples of great men or 
the victories of my illustrious ancestors. I learnt a 
littlo of Hindustan, its towns, provinces, and revenues, 
but that was all. 

" Surely there were other nations with whom I t™. ikwMi.. 
ought to have been acquainted. Why was 1 not 
taught the manners, customs, and interests of Persia ? 

Why waa 1 not told the history of my Tartar fore- 




330 



HISTORY Or INDIA. 



hup. rn. fathers ? Their defendants occupy all the thrones 
of Asia. "Why was 1 not taught something of Africa, 
where the Ottomans have established their dominion ? 
Or of Europe, which supplies me with eminent. Firingiz ? 
Why was I told that the Emperor of France was a 
Raja of the second class ; that Hollaud was a great 
empire ; that England was lurger than France? Why 
was 1 not shown a map of China, where Tartar princes 
like myself hove conquered a wise and industrious 
people ? 

coaWMUM. “ Such studies would have been worthy of a prince 
destined to become master of Hindustan 1 My youth 
should have been occupied with the stratagems of war, 
the arts of policy, the different ways of attacking or 
defending strongholds. From you 1 ought to have 
learned the art of governing provinces. These were 
your duties; did you ever fulfil them? Had I re- 
ceived any benefit from yon, 1 would have shown my 
gmtitude. As it is, I can only dismiss you ns the 
most worthless of my servants, who has done mo more 
injury than all the others, and whose face I never 
wish to see again." * 

s.roiui*. The speech of Auraugzob had been carefully pre- 
pared; it was soon promulgated throughout the em- 
pire- Flatterers applauded it to the skies. Wiser men 
saw the malignant spirit which dictated ifc. Malik 
Salih had probably taught Anrnngzeb to the best of 
his ability. Xo one but a European tutor could have 
taught, him much more. Not even a European tutor 
could have taught him the arts of government, and 
war. 

Aurangzeb is said to have revenged another old 

" M'aouctd tbrao*h Catron. Berate* liu tinwnd eosne imperfect 
r«p:rj of the eeme speech. KUS Ktuu had do kiw*l*3ge of ll. 




MOGHUL UMPIRE : ACKAXGZKB. 



331 

injury. When u young man ho hail Leon sent with chap, m 
an army to conquer Balkh." He had been defeated, 
humiliated, and subjected to severe privations. When 
he had established himself on the throne of Hindustan, 
the Sultan of Balkh sent an embassy w itb presents to 
congratulate him on his accession. The Sultan was 
afraid lest Aurangzeb should march ngnins: him wirh 
the whole force of the Moghul empire. Aurangzcb 
had no stomach for another expedition against Balkh, 
but ho is charged with having resented his defeat on 
the Tartar ambassadors.*' 

Whilst Aurangzcb was carrying out bis reforms iu 
Hindustan, lie was not unmindful of the Dekhan. For 
many years he had been Viceroy in the Dekhan. He 
had given his name to the city of Aurangabad. Before 
the fratricidal war the Dekhan had been the principal 
sphere of Li3 ambition. 

The Dekhan is the central zone of India lying be- 
tween Hindustan and the Peuiii'ula. On the north 
it is bounded by the river Nerbudda ; on the south, 
by the river Kistna. East and west it is bounded by 
the aea. 

The Muhammadan Dckhau was the square mass of 
tableland in the centre of the zone. On the west was 
the mountain territory of the Konkau to the back of 
Bombay. On the cast, were the hills and jungles of 

51 Balkh, th© i*4«nt Btetrii, i» ft fftnxni regno, bit IHUt luamu Ui 
tiulbn gc^r&i’hy. It li*» rnxuooetl b?tvewi tb* IfitDftUjM rial ririr 
Oiui. It won titer© ttot Ai«xftu<I<i liu Grm k*t bit k©*/t tc Itoxanft, Ui* 
fur rsaitUu of Biclrio. In tlmt it lea U*Q a t>:o© of cunMtfctt 

b Kirra AfgbftnUUn a id DAb*n. It nrtrr belong*! lo tk« Moghul Esn- 
j«erora of DiDi»n*n. 

a Munouchi tbmufiU CiUrou. Bernier ifoim tU in* that tbe fintkls 
**nrny4 wm iantUcd Th* tu*lUr U cf no oaOKqotM* Them to * 

*iara oialuay frea lb© Kirg of Abram**. It U deccrib^d n* ocoodmbl* 

Uogth by Mmouchl 4ad Bernier* but tb© ©veil U iirold o i hbtoffal intern* 




332 



HISTOHY OF INDIA. 



nur vit. Gondwana, which at this period were out of the pale 
of history. 1 * The Muhammadan Dekhan was the 
causeway which ran from Hindustan towards the 
Peninsula : it was bounded on one side by mountains, 
and on the other side by jungles; it was the great 
highway by which, at different intervals, the conquerors 
of Hindustan have marched towards the south to 
plunder the Hindu llajns of the Peuinsulu. 

n )')■> mi The Moghul province of the Dekhan occupiod tbo 

northern half of this causeway. The southern half 
was occupied by the Muhammadan kingdoms of 
Bfjilpur and Golkonda. These two kingdoms blocked 
up the advance of the Moghuls into the Peninsula. 
For many years Aurangzeb was bent on the conquest 
of Bljdpur and Golkonda. The two Sultans were 
Muhammadans, but Aurangzeb detested their creed. 
They were more or less Shiahs, and the Persian element 
prevailed in both kingdoms. To make mat ters worse, 
the two courts were Hiuduised by the employment of 
Hindu officials. 

IU-. -r Aurangzeb’s earlyschemesof conquest were thwarted 

by his father, Shah Jchan. Meantime a cloud was rising 
in the western Gbits. The Mahrattas of tbo Kon- 
kau were becoming troublesome. Sivaji, the Mahratta 
chief, was becoming tlio terror of the Dekhan. He 
was already a thorn in the aide of Bijipur ; he was 
doomed to become a thorn in the side of the Moghul. 

rw, (aim The Konkan has always had a history of its own. 

In ancient times it was a scat of civilisation. Roman 
merchants traded at its ports ; Brahman sages founded 

" Thi. "Vl-riy i«.c i> tbiouilail in n mlW ol UgraJ. Is iu 4 trr r«i 

VaMprta to AurtnrjcU. In If* j»«eeot day il ia iamnn by tb» uiam ol 
NMfoie »B d ti* C.rlral Pr.'riorr*. Until tfa. 4d=dn!w..-.lloo ci Sir 
Riahixl T.ttji* i n ibe Pronin-., it uti lubuI 4 bUnk in tiio iaio 

*J India. ' 




MOGHUL empire: .vwuxgzeb. 



333 



temples and hermitages in the Excluded mountains. cn »n vn 
Subsequently the ports swarmed with pirates, whilst 
the mountains were the strongholds of bandits 

Nominally tho Ivonkan was ;i province of Bfjdpur ;o-*ii orate, 
practically the Kuukau was ruled by a line of chief- 
tains, more or less independent, who were known as 
Mahrattas. Tho forefathers of Si raj i were the illegi- 
timate offspring of some Rajput Baja; they were 
counted among tho vassals of the Sultan of Bij&pur. 

Sivaji himself acknowledged tho superiority of Blji- 
pur, but lived in rude independence in bis mountain 
fortresses. 

Sivaji was the type of a Hindu freebooter — a happy <i«vtrM< 
mixture of superstition and audacity. He was strict 
in the worship of Uindi'i gods, and reverential towards 
Brahmans; lie was gifted with the intelligence, en- 
terprise, aud restless energy of the bandit. Outlaw 
as ho was, he had a tinge of Rajptit blood. He treated 
women with respect; he never insulted tho religion 
of the Koran.’* But ho wanted the pride, the bearing, 
the sense of honour, which make up the true RnjptSt. 

Ho was a rude inouutaiueer, who could neither read 
nor write. He was short and active, with long arms 
nnd sharp eyes; be was cunning, faithless, treacherous, 
without shame or scruples of any kind. He had some 
genius for organisation ; plundered on a regular 
Bystem ; planned expeditions into the plains which 
returned at. intervals to the fortresses in the hills. 

He spared villages und districts on lx-ing paid a cer- 
tain blackmail, which amounted to about one- fourth 
of the laud revenue, and was known ns choxtih . Ho 



« Kh-fl Klnn lutad the Mitri'.vn, hot &*s jaillcs to their good trail* in 
the emitter ci 




HISTORY OP INDIA. 



334 

maintained a strict discipline amongst Lis bands of 
marauders. 

The proceedings of Sivaji and his Mahrutlas caused 
much trouble at. Bfjdpur. At last the Sultan sent a 
large army to suppress Sivaji. The Bfjdpnr general 
bebl the Mabrattn* in contempt- Sivaji played a 
game of artifice. He feigned to be in a panic of fear ; 
begged forgiveness; promised obedience lor the future; 
prayed for a private interview to make bis submission, 
receive orders, and arrange about pay. The Bfjdpnr 
genera! was deceived, ami consented to a lonely meet- 
ing. The details vary in different uarratives. All 
agree that Sivaji carried a secret weapon ringed to his 
linger?, with steel books or spurs, known as tiger?’ 
claws. The Mahratta prostrated himself before the 
Mussulman ; lie rose up and stood in a respectful 
posture; bo then drove the tigers' claws to the 
Mussulmans heart The general fell dead. The 
Bijdpur army was seized with panic. The Mabrattas 
fell upon the iuvadeis, routed them in all directions, 
and returned to their fortresses with the booty. 

'Idi is exploit was noised abroad throughout the 
Debhan. Aurangzeb saw that Sivaji would prove a 
useful ally in the event, of a war with Bijdpur. He 
was already beginning the war against his brothers 
which led to bis obtaining the throne; and in the 
event of defeat lie might find a refuge with Sivaji in 
the strongholds of the Koukan. He made friends 
with Sivaji, concluded a treaty, and coded territory. 
The alliance reveals the utter hypocrisy of Aurangzeb. 
He was playing the part of a pious Muhammadan, a 
devout penitent, vowing to spend the rest of his life 
in tears and prayers at the tomb of the Piophet. At 
the same time he was planning a rebellion against Lis 




MOGHUL EMPIRE : AORAXCZEB. 



335 



father and a war against his brothers, and providing cu»r. m 
against defeat by securing a refuge with o Hincifi 
brigand who worshipped idols. 

The fratricidal war broke out. In course of time 
Auraugzeb became Emperor of Hindustan. Ho had 
overcome all his brothers, but he could not leave 
Delhi whilst his father was a prisoner at Agra. His 
old friend and supporter, Amir J umla, had restored 
quiet in Bengal. Amir Jumla wanted to return to 
the Dekhan, to eouquer Bfjripur and Golkouda, and 
stamp out Sivaji. But Auraugzeb was jealous of 
Amir Jumla; he suspected that Amir Jumla wanted 
to found an independent kingdom in the Dekhan. 
Accordingly he sent Amir Jumla on a hopeless expedi- 
tion against Assam, with orders to conquer tho whole 
country as far as the Chinese frontier. 

Aurangzeb appointed his uncle, Shuista Khan, to lie.ih.iyi k~.ii 
V iceroy of the Dekhan. He disregarded Ills treaty with I,a * 1 
Sivaji, and told Sbaista Khan to suppress the Mah- 
rattas and their Raja. He ordered Jnswant Singh. 

Raja of Jodhpur, to join Shaista Khan with his Itaj- 
piit auxiliaries. He thus got rid of a dangerous man. 

Jnswant Siugh was not loyal to Aurangzeb. He was 
strongly suspected of seeking to restore Shah Jelian 
to the Moghul throne. It was, therefore, a stroke of 
policy to send Jnswant Singh into the Dekhan to 
fight, against the Mahrattas under the eye of Shaista 
Khan. 

Sivaji soon saw that Aurangzeb hail broken faith 
witli him ; but breaches of faith were common enough 
in Indio. Sivaji -.lid not take the field against the 
Moghuls. He permitted Sbaista Khnn to advance 
and cupturo the Muhrutta fortress at Poona. The 
rains were about to begin. Sbaista Khan built a 




ctur. nr. 



O.noWlaJuJ. 



".(.Ha,.. 

"H- 



HochalMtic. 



336 HISTOHT OF lXDIiu 

pavilion of wood nt the foot of the fortress, for the 
accommodation of himself and Lis seraglio during the 
monsoon. 3 

Tho coronation-day of tho Emperor was always 
kept as a festival throughout the Moghul empire. 
When tho anniversary came round in 1663, Shaiata 
Khan gave a great feist to his officers. Every three 
hours there was a symphony of musical instruments. 
Some men unknown told tho band to make a special 
noise at twelve o'clock at night, in order to do honour 
to the festival. 

Wine was not spared at the coronation feast. At 
midnight there was a deafening uproar of trumpets aud 
kettledrums. When it was over, shrieks and screams 
were heard from the seraglio. A hand of armed men 
hud broken into the seraglio and made their way into 
the banquetcicg hall, followed by women and eunuchs. 
Shaiata Khan was too drunk to comprehend what was 
going on. His son drew his sword and rushed upon 
the intruders, hat received a stroke which severed his 
head from his shoulders. The intruders rushed upon 
Shoista Khan. The women saw that his life was in 
danger, and put out the lights. Friends and foes 
mingled in horrible disorder ; random strokes fell on 
women and eunuchs. . Shaista Khan lost a finger, but 
escaped from the pavilion aud lied up the hill to the 
fortress of Pooua. 

Meanwhile there was a panic in tho Moghul camp. 
Sivaji and his Mahrnctas were plundering the tents 
and cutting down the flying soldiery. Havoc and 
confusion reigned supreme. 

Next morning Jaswant Singh went to make his 



“ H»*owUI through Citron. 




MOOHCL EM I’ll: I! : AUBAXGZBB. 



3117 



apologies to Sliaista Khan. The Moghul general was cn»p. vn. 
not to Iw hoodwinked by the Rajput. “I thought," 
lie said, “chat the Maharaja was in his Majesty's 
service when this evil befell me." Shaista Khan was 
assured in hia own mind that Jaswunt Siugb was 
privy to the whole affair." 

Aurangzcb was enraged at the news. He recalled ituiniu.irMi- 
Shaista Khan, and sent him to govern Bengal in the 
room of Amir Jumla. Early in LC61 there was worse 
news of the Mahrattas. They had poured down the 
mountains to the sea and plundered the Moghul port 
at Surat. The English at Surat saved their factory 
by a brave resistance. One Englishman was taken 
prisoner, and carried off to the tent of Sivaji outside 
the town. The MrtltroWn Kfija was at home ; he was 
ordering heads and arms to be chopped off front un- 
fortunate wretches who were suspected of concealing 
their hoards.” Such were the public acts of the 
illustrious founder of the Mahrattu empire. 



* Til* oimtlve of lb* St>b->»» i«>cV ,11 S!a*tn Elan ird hU o»=p w 
giren oa li* authority c< Uanoaifci ibiungh Catron. * u:5.«nt farr i« 
<uld Klu4 Khin. ib-liu Ehia l« *ii>l k> !*»■« talra up hn <iuomr« 
in lb. unn cl P-nna, in > liouu which h>4 Uco Ui.Il by Sitiji ind oeeaftad 
br Slr.jL The >1 lintlu gel into it* (own by joining i nrarriag. pn«iM. 
They Dole tbfif «iy bto lb« buuui itfoogh tbo eok-roiai. They •'-!>- 
•ajoetlk nude their etmp*. and were —•* iu tho dhtnnoe climbing a till 
iy the Bghl of lorcliM. 

nil rorj i. .viiittlr ihv tas<1l«ocfc of »•<□* V«tr»U> Brahman. Khali 
Kb»o proinbly picked ii up during hi. lr»«b hi the MihratU o.-antrr. ]e 
u out citdible Ih.t r. Meghnl Beblmta. with • luge iMfcglin. aceuitccMd to 

•r*rj luxury, uU-jU Lire uk«o up bit qurun m a Itthiaiu hooie. 

Manoiiuh:’. aiootul U (a p more iitaple *=d iur^igihia. H« [.totally draw 
It op ’ey ih. light nt Uurra reedvnl (rom the iwt «{ wir. Uuuuthi, how- 
mr,u;i afawt tl* oimivu<« > t Jaiwant Singh ; that U gi'*n> • !! 
Ik. authority cl Khitl Khan. )> !• «**J tu «ader«aihd Jaswani Singh heat 
euhcnrn'd ia an attack tike (hi! iWiiiml u, the text It U (liffloult to 
undori'ind =■** h. maJd he concerned in * burgfcuiooi attack through a cook- 
xom. like that dr»:-il« lj KuS EW 

“ EogUafc record! at Sera!, qno'-d «y Orant luff. 




333 



uistoey or ihdia. 



cn.F. m The year 16G4 is a turning-point iu the reign of 

“. r UE M, ‘ Aurangzeb. His health broke down ; he sunk into a 
debility which rendered him unconscious of all around 
him. His sister, Royshaa Rai Begum, took entire 
charge of his chamber. The Tartar women kept con- 
stant. guard over the door with swords ami bows. So 
much secrecy was observed, that many believed that 
the Emperor was dead ; not even the ladies of the 
seraglio know whether Aurangzeb was dead or alive. 

»n.'.n>i_w. Royshan Rai Begum had laboured hard for Aur- 
augzcb during the reigu of Shah Julian. It was 
mainly by her help that lie gained the throne. After 
his accession she had become sole mistress of the 
seraglio. She resolved to provide for her own aggran- 
disement iu the event of LiR death. The oldest son 
of Aurangzeb was nineteen years of age, born of a 
Rajpiit Sultana; he is best known by bis title of 
Sbali Alain. The accond sou was a pretty boy of six, 
born of a Muhammadan Sultana; lie is liest known 
by tbe name of Azam Shall. Royslion Rai Begum 
resolved to set aside tho eldest sou, and place the 
second son, Azam Shall, upon the ihroue. She hoped 
by these means to rule tho empire through a long 
minority. She addressed a hundred letters iu favour 
of Azam Shah to the different Raj as, Viceroys, and- 
governors of the empire. She t»x»k (lie signet of the 
empire from the finger of Aurangzeb, and stamped 
every letter with the seal. 

Mr>rv« Some suspicion of wuot was goiDg on reached the ears 
of tbe ladies of the seraglio. The mother of the eldest 
son, Shah Alani, was a Rajpiit princess, but she was 
first Sultana She had married Aurangzeb when he 
was young, and had been allowed to bum incense 
before her idols iu his seraglio ; and she still possessed 




MOGHUL EM : AL'itANfiZEB. 



030 



much iullucaeu over Aunmgzob. She resolved to find 
out whether the Emperor was still liviug. Sho bribed 
tlie Tartar women, and gained admittance to the sick- 
room. She taw that Aurangzob was still alive, but 
unconscious o: her presence. At that moment Roy- 
shan Rai BcgtiU caught sight of the intruder, rushed 
ou her like a lury, tore her taco till it bled, aud forced 
her out of tue room. 0 

The first Sultana was bitterly mortified. She wrote 
to her son nu account of till that had occurred. This 
l’riuce, as already said, is best known by his title of 
Shah Alain, or "King of the World.” Tie hud u 
palace and establishment of his own. He began to 
take measures for defeating the designs of his aunt 
in favour of Azam Shall. 

At this time Jai Singh, Raja of Jaipur, was at Delhi. 
At such a crisis the Hajptit might hare decided the 
fate of the empire. Shah Alaui went to him aud told 
him that Auraugzeb was dead ; that he himself claimed 
the empire ns hi< birthright; that he did not mean to 
cement the tbrono by the murder of his brother? ; aud 
that he was even willing to restore Shah Jehan. Jui 
Singh commended his intentions, deprecated the re- 
storation of Shah Jehan, promised his support, but 
would not commit himself to any line of actiou until 
lie knew for certain that Auraugzeb was dead. Shall 
Alam prostrated himself before the Raja, and took 
liis leave with the same salutations as were customary 
to the Emperor. 

Jai Singh was far too wary to risk the wrath of 
Auraugzeb. Ho spared no pains to learn the truth. 
He distributed thousands of rupees amongst the 



our. vn. 



Jill, (bn. ‘.U 

cr,.4 m> 



l.i'ru-l. 



anlUn 



UfcDOiuU Oil m. 




340 



Hisronv Of india. 



eunuchs of the palace. At last he had positive news 
that Aurangzeb was very ill but still alive. Ho re- 
fused to meddle with the claims of Shah Alain, 
ortbiia&nr- It was strange that throughout this period there 
were no attempts at an outbreak. Wild hopes were 
excited at Agra that Auraugzcb might die and Shall 
Jchau ho restored to the throne of the Moghuls. 
Couriers were constantly going to Delhi for news, 
and as constantly returning with no news whatever. 
Every ono was in mortal fear of Aurangzeb. The 
grandees at Delhi and Agra looked ut each other, but 
said nothing. Not a man dared to talk about tho 
death of the Emperor or whisper a word about Shah 
A!am or Shah Johan. 

Ac length Aurangzeb began to recover. He was 
restored to consciousness, took an interest in public 
affaire, and managed to show himself to the Raja of 
Jaipur and a few of the grandees. Suddenly ho 
missed hia signet ring. Hu accepted tho excuses of 
his sister that it had fallen from kia finger ; but his 
suspicions wore excited, aud he resolved ou discover- 
ing the truth at some more seasonable opportunity. 

After a while Auraugzcb was able to take his sent 
upon tho ihrono at a public audience. He hud given 
orders that every one should bo admitted, however 
simple their degree \ aud that all should approach 
him in the order of their rank. All the people of 
Delhi flocked to the palace to make tbeir soldms. Ho 
edified all present by his expressions of piety. His 
sickness bad been a warning from Heaven that he waa 
only mortal; his recovery was a blessing from the 
Almighty. As a murk of gratitude ho relieved Mu- 
hammadans from certain imposts which were still 
levied from Hindus. This was the first public iudi- 




MOGHUL EMI'lEK : ACBASGZEB. 



241 



cation of the policy of intolerance which was to bear 
such bitter fruit hereafter. 

Aurnugzeb grew more ati.l more suspicious of his 
Bister, Royshau Rai Begum. The ladies ami eunuchs 
saw that she was under a cloud ; they had long hated 
her for her pride and ill-nature, and they were ready 
to repeat any story against her- Aumngzeb was told 
that his sister hud taken too signet ling from his 
finger only to ensure the succession of the boy Azam 
.Shah to the throne of the Moghuls ; that she would 
have aroused the empire to anus but for the universal 
fear which he had inspired as Emperor; that she had 
kept his illness so secret, that no one knew whether 
he was alive or dead ; that bIic had insulted and 
assaulted the first Sultana for venturing to cuter lus 
sick-room. 

Aurntigzcb was alarmed at these expressions of 
ambition, fie knew that hia sister would shrink 
from nothing to gain her ends. Ho showed his dis- 
pleasure whilst hiding his fears, lie increased the 
dignity of tho first .Sultana ; gave her n new title, and 
lauded her for her patience under affliction. Such 
trifles arc nothing in ordinary life, hut they stir up 
the fiercest passions in tho confined r.:r of the ser- 
aglio. Royshan Rai Begum was so mortified that she 
begged to be allowed to leave the seraglio and live 
in a separate palace. Aurangzeb refused the request 
without betraying his feelings. He prctcudcd that 
her presence was necessary for the superintendence of 
the education of hia younger daughters. 

Meanwhile the eldest daughter of Aurangzeb began 
to play a part iu the seraglio. The daughters of the 
Moghul emperors had a strange destiny. Those 
bom of Rajput mothers were sometimes given in 



fiur rit 



Atn;n«b'* 

LI lUtti. 



r -axtf irtirn 



itfeDPA’i 




342 



HISTORY or 1XDIA. 



chip. tit, marriage to Rajpdt princes. 3 Bnt a certain number, 
Dever exceeding three or four, were treated as prin- 
cesses of the imperial blood, and were supposed to lend 
lives of celibacy. Spotless parity in single women is 
by no means an uncommon virtue ; it is to be Eeen 
nmongst Asiatic widows ns well ns in European 
spinsters ; but amidst, the surroundings of a aeraglio 
it i3 often a mere question of liolts and bars. 

The scandalous lives of the two daughters of Shah 
Jeban, tho sisters of Aurangzcb, have already been 
noticed. Tho elder, known as Begum Sahib, accom- 
panied her father in bis captivity at Agra. The 
younger, Royshan Rni Begum, had become the mis- 
tress of the semglio of her brother Aumngzeb. Bat 
ambition could not quench her Amorous fire. The 
porters and eunuchs wore all at her mercy. Her 
amours wero the talk of the eunuchs ; and when it 
was known that, she had provoked the displeasure of 
Auraugzeb, the talk soon reached the imperial ears, 
v,— f ..f Little is known of the daughters of Aumngzeb, but 

uujtwrv that little is very significant. Two of them wero 
bom of tho Muhammadan Sultana, who had givon 
birth to Azam Shah ; they were married to state 
prisoners — one to n son of Darn and the other to a sou 
of Murad.* 1 Manouclii tells the story of the marriage. 
The mother bribed a fakir. Every Friday morning 



99 Some dovbU oo thfo point w rr* *xpre*«*d in a previous oliijitor. lh+j 
Iiavo ftinct bwo routovoi by tb« cridonc* o! Catro^a, luMd oo tit* autLirity a 1 

Manouclii. It !• dlrfioctly sUtol that ft dmighti* of Stinli Jahaa by * Rijpdl 

wotbor mi g\nn it mtrrii^pi to Jamnt Sii>*b ( th» R.\» of Jodbr«r. 7V« 
!• not fttatftd m an M*Ud f Kt, but v bftif in acmnlanw with TU 

1m l ftocouaia for tl»a fcnfaocad loyally of Xiftwast towards Lis falh#r* 
Id law. Shah 71m ha* boon nttonlly ^ncred Ij ortbrv£cx 

Mubaarouvm historian!. It ftftd ippmoiij to bo a uu£< Id tho rv%n 
of AOTlPRO^h. 

" EUlott Birtxr. rol. Til., p 1*7. 5Iin~uclii U.ro«|h C*Inm. 





MOilll'I. EMPIRE: ACKAXCZBD. 343 

when Aurangzeb was going to the mosque, the fakir cm?. m 
culled upon him to give Lis daughters in marriage, 
Auraugzeb spoko to the fakir; pleaded the ill conse- 
quences of such marriages, and urged that they were 
contrary to the fundamental law of the Jlohguls." 

The fakir replied that Muhammad, the Apostle of 
God, had given hi? daughter in marriage to the 
Prophet Ali, although he must have foreseen t!io 
tonihlc schism which would foQow, Auraugzeb was 
convinced hy this argument, and consented to the 
marriage of his daughters . 13 

Fukhr-u-Xi'd, the eldest daughter of Aurangzeb, was ■«- 
a mure ambitious princess . 11 Site remained single iu the 

eeruglio, and sought to supplant her aunt. For some 
time she is said to have snared in her nunt ? gallan- 
tries. Then she quarrelled with her Mint. She helped 
to enlighten her father about his sister’s irregularities. 

There was n private massacre of the aunt’s lovers. 
According to -Manouohi, they were put to deuth in 
a variety o: ways, without any form of justice . 14 
Eoyshan Rai Begum disappeared for ever from the 
scene. It was said that she was poisoned." 

11 Xo lr.c=> tre 1‘ 1- f-mul M tbi- ••'•ralUJ fua<UlWJ>l.il l.« «.f ilio 
Mutbula. Tlit-o 1* l(»* f-r b*1i"ri>« slul i*. win i intj.ru iLimiinn. It. 
troth r*-=i« I<1 bn lh.1 tb-f* «>r. |ri»» ii Inn mtj ol wcuKug 

L.itaniU t«r ».n— |i>!oc<Hn. No A'.- b-«. emW > 

Uiu^lilrr if it« Emj.nr ; rh. wu'd l»rr i.trrf-r*-- v.lh uJ UifUuura, 

>uU,l la. oib»r »ll4 » rml <•! u>l uil-.r bin br- «!ir. f>r hf». 

“ Tb.ro It io ro»wif t<> Ilio oulLmtlcAj of li>« «tnry. Tom !•, 

linwowr, m»-3 lo toli-r- Uirt 14. f.kir wi>o >«o<l ■ f.rl "«* pTr-mptfil >7 

Jr.ir, k -r.b hint.. I. V'tl. r Cf.no d.i’l. >itrc.h.t mat'.r 00 tl» OWit ' .- 
ti. r,* »l*o '4. a{t»» pin-". ■:••-:»«] Iron tW .inion with the moot Ut - 
tiful priM.w*. >i curt.’ Tii» l» « * “xat 

“ K.khr-c-Xiof i> lb. iiuk gtera »7 C»tr-o Sb. m aunt Mo H,U 
r^gtim by Mimti'mn hirtarfet*. S.e KHirrtV Hi-tory, rot til, p. 193. 

** MukoiU «y. lint oo* w.» |v jwtrJ, ui.:! -f k Ilr-i br > *-nrrr. • *t- 

p*oi, .nr. n.r. mnjilrd to il.WU bv «l«a uU, ju.1 msx wet* cot a n by 

the 

■ MiDWj.bi through Citrou. Tbire i« Mm. <1 -obi »b<*l lit* cxocs ii.U m 




314 



HISTORY Of IXDU. 



CHIP. Y11 



r*iw x vu 



IxWmir. 



Ibo*r»l line 

of Auot^wii. 



Faklir-U-Niei took her aunt’s place in tlio seraglio. 
Henceforth she exercised nn ascendancy over her 
father that was felt atul known. She was worshipped 
as the dominant star, of the Moghul.** Sho was bom 
in 1639, consequently in 1664 she was twenty-five 



«r 



n 



Aurangzeb was atill very far from well. The heat 
of Hindustan aud scorching air of Delhi were against 
him. His daughter wanted him to go to the cool 
heights of Kashmir. She pressed the matter all tho 
more warmly because she was eager to leave the 
seraglio, to travel through the provinces, to show the 
world the favour in which she stood with the Emperor, 
and the superb equipage in which she was to travel. 
The court physicians also recommended tho Emperor 
to go to Kashmir. At. Ia3t. he gave his consent The 
6th of December 1661 was fixed for the departure." 

A 1 Delhi was filled with preparations for the jour- 
ney of the Emperor. At this period Aurangzeb fell 



tb* death of this prfxcr*^ It would aptfc** f:»m Xanoucfci that ilia dl*i 
fe*fcr* tb« Kiupcr >r’a ycain *y to Kxabuilr. Ik-ruttr bowert*? describes R: jkhxx 
Rai Ragum ga'.ug oa }outnmy uiuunUd on a atuf*Qd:«i» P«gu aUphant* 
It it HnpoMiMt to itcftocib inch cuotradiatiuoa. lUywbia Rai Bagusi ®ny 
i**TO pent bed during tfea journey, cr tk# jirincM* by lUrtibr mar n«»t 
Lire been Royr^aa iUi Be*r*m, Vataon* othrr Indy. ptrbnp* Fakbr-a-Nbl 
It in e#rt*tn that lUnir? must bare kept at a ccoaxlerabto dnUcc© fmm tha 
icraglio 

» UmucmtM through Citron. 

»Bl m'* H.IOT j, tab til, p. 19fl. nil p-Cuc***. ur.d *r tha n»a- of 
Zebu 5?ic5, »• pra>*d ** a port by Maliauinudoa wriUm 8b* is uid to ta«» 
UiorotiRb'.r prodcifnt ia tLr Korin. 

“CitKU say* that the (Jib of Doetuber slxteea liualml and sixty" 
w** tha day ef devutmu. Tbw b & mbtnka, Iba weed M four** Lx* p*rL»ju 
drc^pwl cmt. BartUr net only uy> 1604, botdnU* bU su forest inttori 
l Mi and 166 J ; xud Bcrnxr biwlf ora<nrint*d th* expedition U> Kaibmfr. 
YLt preceding ditei aro all ixed from Mahratu reo:<d» and Kogliih reform 
al Surat quoted by Grant Dull Stvaji au/pfiaed Sbai>ia Khan la W6I> 
jdimdmd Surat ia January 1664. Atair Junta rat nnud fmui Axuni iu 
1M3, died ia 26M; tbr now* nwcbid Ar.r**£»b at Ejakmlr. 




MOGHUL empire: aurangzhb. 



ajj 

under the suspicion of a crime which long tarnished hit »n 
his mcuioiy. He was afraid to go to Kashmir whilst, 
his father was alive at Agra. He appointed a governor 
of Agra on whom he could rely ; ho ordered a largo 
army to encamp at Agra ; still he was a prey to dismal 
fears, and sank into u melancholy which alarmed all 
around him. 

At this crisis ambassadors armed from Persia with r.o.. 
menacing letters from :ho Shah, Aumagzob tried to 
hide Ilia uneasiness by a show of courtesy. Shah Abbas 
the Second, win a Stiff and a Shiah ; his .sympathies 
were with Shah Johan, who was also a Shiah, and 
he hated Aurangzeb as a bigoted Sunni. He demanded 
the liberation of Shalt Jehau. 

Anrangzeb was in sore strait?. The Slier if of Mecca 
refused to acknowledge him ; the Shall of Persia 
threatened him; lie risked his life if lie remained at 
Delhi ; he risked bis throne if he went to Kashmir. 

The death of Shall Jehau would remove all liis trou 
hies; hut for a long time he shrank from the odium of 
parricide. At last he worked himself into the belief 
that tLc necessity justified the crime. He confided 
his troubles to hia daughter ; she could not see the 
matter in the same light ; she revolted at the idea of 
putting her old grandfather to death. Sue luul con- 
nived more or less at the death of her aunt, but then 
her aunt had been a rival in love ami ambition. 

Poisoning a termagant of her own sex was a bagatelle ; 
poisoning an aged prince, whom for years she had 
revered as a sovereign and a grandfather, was a criwo 
that filled her with horror. 

l'akhr-U-Kisa tried hard to allay her father's fcnr>. n.. ■>«»« 
No one had attempted to seize the throne during his 
sickness ; no one was likely to seize it during his ah- 




31G 



HIS TOUT OF ISDIA. 



cmf.rg senco at Kashmir. His subjects, who revered him, 
bad always despised Shah Jell an. The old man was 
seventy -five years of ago ; slio begged her father to let 
him spend his last days in peace. 

but Aurnngzeb was not to bo moved from his pur- 
pose. It was true that no ono rebelled whilst ho lay 
a helpless invalid at Delhi ; but no ono was certain 
that lie, the Emperor, might not appear nt any moment 
at the head of hia army. Absence nt Kashmir was a 
very different matter. Eebcla would know that no 
nows could reach Aurnngzeb for weeks, and that more 
weeks must elapse before he could return to Delhi ; 
during the interval he might lose the empire for 
ever. 

Aim 4t AgTx Aurangzeb was case-hardened against remoro or 

slmmc. Ho had caused the death of three brother?, 
au eldest sou,” and n sister ; but he wanted to justify 
the crime of parricide. Alarming news from Agra 
drove him to lake action. The governor nt Agra had 
insulted the imperial captive; in return Shah Jelian 
struck him in the face with a pair of slippers. The 
governor ordered the guards to arrcBt the prisoner; 
not a man stirred, not a man would lay hia hands 
upon a sovereign who for years had been reverenced 
as a deity. 

&■.*<- mii=> The disaffection nt Agra sealed the fate of Shah 
Jehftn ; but the first blow was averted. A cordial 
was sent to the physician of Shah Jeban; the phy- 
sician was a Moghul who had long been in atten- 
dance on his imperial master. He was hound to 
that master by a loyal attachment which was not 



" rh. f»U of Uaii aUml *«. M-Lnunl, Lultl In llin yreviooi 0>«p«r. 
6b»b AUso ”>• non Ibn «Jdr« mb 




mog m.'i< EiirrnE : acsusgzeb. 



uncommon in Moghul household?. He knew that <-n.r vn 
the cordial was poison, and drank it himself; lie 
tank into a lethargy and died without pain. 

Aurangzeb tried another tack. .He sent presents 
and submissive letters to Shah Jehun. ’luu old inuu 
was growing weak nn<l foolish ; lie sent some jewels 
to Aurangzeb. In return, Aurattgaeb sent him « 

European physician. The name of this Euroj*eau 
has not been preserved. Ho had been employed 
in more than one net of poisoning, ami lmd been 
advanced to high dignity in the empire. Tito 
death of Shah Jehnn was booh announced. IIow he 
perished is one of the many mysteries of the Moghul 
regime. 

There are grave suspicions that Aurangzeb was 
guilty of parricide. No one was ignorant of the fnc 
that the death of Shah Johan occurred »t the right 
moment to allow 'Anrnngzch to .‘•tut! fr«m ll-lhi a: tho 
appointed time. Various accounts wore given of his 
death. One thing alone was certain; the death «<f 
Shah Jehnn relieved Aurangzeb of Die deep melancholy 
under which he had long been labouring. I’akhr-n- 
Ni“ii congratulated her father on the event. She 
feigned to know nothing of the guilt of the Europcuti 
physician. She n-crii-.J tho death of tie* old Em- 
peror to the care of tho Almighty for the safety of 
the empire. 

Then* was a magnificent funeral at Agra. An rang- rur.*>i ■< «i-» 
zch Lurried to the city by water in order to conduct 
the remains of liis father to the famous shrine of tho 
Taj Mahal. The body was lilid on a splendid ear. Tun 
army marched before it arrayed in cotton, which was 
the sign of mourning iu Indio. Aurangzeb followed 
the corpse in solemn - rube's- ; Li' eyes were filled 




348 



HISTORY Of INDIA. 



cor. nt with tears ; but what was panning in his heart was 
known only to a higher power.*® 



Second Period : Aurnngztb at Kashmir, Delhi, and 
K&bul, 1GG5-80. 

aimkim At Kashmir Aurangzeb was another man. He 
threw off all the languor, melancholy, and anxiety 
which oppressed him iu the hot palace at Delhi. His 
predecessors had built a charming palace on the 
margin of the lake of Kashmir. In those cool re- 
treats he gave himself up to pleasure in the society 
of his ladies. Soothed by their caresses and flatteries, 
he indulged iu ambitious dreams of war and policy. 
He busied himself with Europeans ; he thought to 
establish a maritime power which should cope with 
the ships that came from Europe Iu imagination he 
saw himself the conqueror of China, the ally of Persia, 
the sovereign of all India as far as the southern ocean. 
Vision after vision faded away ; but throughout the 
interval of rest and case, the active brain of Aurnng- 
zeb was never sLill. 

r.—.*. In ICG j the Europeans bad no territorial settlements 
in any part, of the Moghul dominion. They had fac- 
tories at Surat on the western coast, ami at Ilugli iu 
Bengal ; but all their territorial possessions were out- 

•• Till. <Ie*tU of Srub X-bnn 1« Koxajnt&il tti'.li dlS'ul^.. nluth drf/ tL, 
bov. puimil and cxIimhUt. r<lu Met konr il, but wtt* airiid to -,-w 
•boot -.t E.rnUr ucnmimniod Aiirini*.b In Knelunlr in «b» lull Uliof tint 
Sluh J*h«n TO Jiv« it Ajr». Kbit Klun «ij> tbit Stub J«l=n ditd la 
Jin'nry l«e. T»v«rrJif, wlio nu in too Dekbu at tlm Umr. toyi I. 
W of Ui. dcatS it th* nod «J WA. It ■.ill W mu hwetto? tbit tfc. Sh.h 
of P«r*i» "ii iu»titW=i of the crimo r«rj aJiortlr »ftor tbt dcilli of Kih 
Jaian. 




MOGHUL EMPIRE : ACKAXCZEB. 349 

side tlie Moghul empire. Bombay bordered on tiic cri ic ru 
Hindii kingdom of Sivuji, the Mahratta ; Madras 
bordered on the Muhammadan kingdom of the Sul- 
tan of Golkonda ; tbo Portuguese *otileuicut at Gou, 
the largest European colony in India, bordered on the 
Muhammadan kingdom of the Sultan of Bfjdpur. 

In those days the regular European trade in the East 
was carried on by Portugal under the name of the king, 
and by England and Holland under the nnnio of their 
respective East India Companies, but there was a 
large irregular trade carried on by European adven- 
turers on their private account, without any sanction 
of kiug or charter. They were called interlopers and 
pirate?. Their hand was against every man, aud even* 
man's hand was ugainsc them. 

At Kashmir Auraugzeb heard that one of the im- 
perinl ships that carried pilgrims to Mecca had been 
captured by a European pirate. This was no uncom- 
mon disaster iu tbo seventeenth century. No Asiatics 
can withstand Europeans on the high seas ; and ships 
loaded with Muhammadan pilgrims and much treasure 
would be regarded its fair prize by so-called Ciiristiau 
pirates. Unfortunately some of the pilgrims were 
ladies belonging to tbo imperial seraglio ; and ir wa* 
reported that they had been ruddy handled by their 
European captors. 

Anmngzeb was much exasperated at the insult. Ho «!<**.« » mik 
resolved to build a licet l'or the suppression of piracy, 
ilis vizier warned him that lie had no sailor, no pilots, 
no marines ; that one ship manned with Europeans 
would rout twenty ships manned bv Moghuls; that it 
he employed Europeans, they might slip away with 
ships and cargoes, and there would be no one to follow 
them. But Auraisgzeb was bitten with a mania for 




350 



HISTORY OF IX DU. 



l|L _ building ships on European principles. He resolved 
that his subjects should be taught and trained on the 
European system. 

jHi«n«»u An Italian jowtfller, named Ortensio Brouzoni, suc- 
ceeded in building two ships. They were ornamented 
after Moghul Unto, manned with Europeans, and 
launched on the lukc of Kashmir. On a certain day 
the two ships engaged in a mock combat before the 
palace windows. The Emperor looked on with all 
his ladies. He saw the ease and dexterity with which 
the ships were handled- He felt that no amount of 
teaching would import tho some quickness, nerve, 
and energy to bis subjects. Accordingly ho aban- 
doned the design. 

'ipwi. By this time Aurangzeb’s scheme for conquering 
China cauie to an untimely end. At first Amir Jumla 
encountered little difficulty in invading Assum. He 
was supported by u Portuguese flotilla on the Brahma- 
putra river. He captured the frontier fortress of Azo. 
Ho plundered the tombs of the Assum Rajas, and found 
much treasure . 41 He then advanced twenty days’ 
inarch through Assam to the Chinese frontier. 
iMmma-r. There were some difficulties in passiug over the 
mountains, but tho valley beyond was an enchanting 
legion. The climate was pleasant, and there was 
abundance of grain and fruit. The capital of Assam 
was named Ghergong . 41 It was situated on a declivity 
near tho Chiucso frontier, aud was enriched by the 

“ a ** *“»*• o{ Alum IVp.u at Aio ...» wbUnuun wilt*. Tba 
K»j»» not burnt alter tbo Ulxi.tCi feablou, but wm buried uitb all tlielr 

tr-uunu, and oIm with tioir Uvuurit* wi.M >ud eonoatlaee, alter tie 
miDofr «d the anctmt Scftbbma. S- Khafl Kbut in KiUot'. ll»Ucr, vaL 
ni. ; tlio Tavernier* a IaCiia Tr«e^, Book ill., chip. 17. 

" The rale* uf Ghugag nm on tie Dikbo ririr, wL'cli 1CU lata tk* 
EribiQiputi* Hr or Iroui Ui« eoutfc. In llio primal J>> tie Dikbo Kwr ii a 
wry U:-5 iliuianai fruui tie Clanew IrontUr. 




MOGUCL EMPIRE : At'liASGZEB. 



351 



trade of China. Tlio Moghuls captured and sacked ciup. to. 
the city. Amir Jumla reported that he was about to 
invade China. Aurangzcb saw himself already in 
possession of China. 

From this point there was nothing but disaster. 

The provisions of the city were Consumed. The rains 
began with unusual violence ; the livers overflowed 
their hanks ; the whole country round Ghcrgong was 
a deluge. The Moghuls suffered horrible privations. 

Pestilence followed the famine. Every day numbers 
of corpses were thrown from the ramparts upon the 
surrounding water-). 

After some months the waters subsided. The inva- Ses- 
sion of China was one of tha question. Arnfr Jumla “ 
beat a retreat to Bengal. The way was strewed with 
corpses. The plains were intersected with canals 
which had been tilled during the rains. The moun- 
tains were blocked up by bands of Assamese with 
poisoned arrows to their bows. Amir Jumla was 
smitten with mortal disease. Tho Portuguese flotilla 
carried the remains of tho army to Bengal. Amir 
Jumla died shortly afterwords. On hia death-bed ho 
sent the largest diamond iu India as a present to tho 
Emperor.'* 

Aumngrcb was mortified at the loss of his nraiy, 

hut consoled hy the death of Amir Jumla. He had 

long auspected Amir Jumla of sinister deeigus; and 
Le rejoiced ut knowing that he was out of the way. 

Aurangzeb was forced to give his attention to Per- - > tn 
sian affairs. Shah Abbas the Second was a warlike 

" Hu dj XSJI-I *et pWbu-ly the KoO-S-Ner, : n iu the <d h*r 

li wu carried iff lij Sadi? 8Ufc at tl:> *ui of Delhi ::i I'.'ti-Zi. 

It ■'ibenatatiy fell luta the Lull cl tu» Amin -( Ktfhul. R&ojlc Sxtjb 
lotted $i>H Siuje to give It uro The EngUih t^.'e pcorettittO of It ifto tire 
eocqoul ci the Punjab. 




Z2 



352 



HISTORY OK INDIA. 



cmf v«i prince, and Aurungzeb was afraid of biro. The Shall 
suspected that the journey of the Moghul Enipoior 
to Kashmir 'Via a blind for making some attack on 
Persinu territory.** Accordingly, the Shah began to 
11ms troops in Kandahar. Aurangzcb hoped to quiet 
down these hostile demonstrations by sending an em- 
bassy with presents to Shah Abbas. 

•e-J «rhu>? The embassy of Aurangzcb to the Shah of Persia 
must have made some stir at the time. The old 
rivalry between Persia and the Moghul was intensified 
by the religious antagonism between the Shfali and 
the Sun 11 1 . The Moghul ambassador was treated with 
a studied rudeness and contempt, which showed that 
the Shah was bent on war. The ambassador hiul pre- 
pared a long speech of compliments and flatteries to 
be delivered at the first audience. Shah Abbas re- 
ceived him on horseback, and rode away the moment 
he began bis speech. When the presents were de- 
livered, the Shah contemptuously distributed them 
amongst hi 3 officers. At other audiences the Shah 
descanted on the hypocrisy of Aurangzeb ; openly 
charged him with parricide; laughed a: his title of 
*• Conqueror of the World," which was engraved ou 
the Moghul coins. At the final audience, the beard 
of the ambassador was set ou fire by a page ; and tho 
ambassador was dismissed with a challenge to Au- 
rangzeb to come out and fight the Shuh iu Kibul. u 

“ At tb:« K-l Kibul to lUo -till! Kuril- 

lur was r«(«un xrTr\u*y. Shah AbUia {■rolobly m>]»*cWd Aur*ii£ul> of 
»4iiu« dug* oo Ksudahar. 

u KanuutLi, through Otfom. $iv#s ths best n.vrrttiru of thin rtnhv**. 
Hi* is rmtm t li by Tiisrcuot and lavender. Khali Kbaa my* 

ZKrthinj; about iu 

l.eTtzrSC itji tbit on oos oociaicci tils ambuautar vcfuioi to Ukc wk>?, 
tut w*» ludixed to * j>W* (TVavsU, Pxtt »L, chtn. 11^ 

Tawnirr w*s uwr tbs i<r;T»»aca that Shall Jshui wta etfd alive, lul 





MOGBL'L EMPIRE: AURANGZEB. 



353 



By this time Aurangzcb had returned from Kush- ciur m 
mir to Delhi. He was in no mood for Mailing oil tin? a<-m.v. 
ambassador, for lio had been deeply mortified by the 
outturn of Mubrutta affairs. He received tlie ambas- 
sador with bitter reproaches. “Why bad ho j»cr- 
mitted the loss of bis beard ! Why bad be not 
avenged the insult by stabbing tbc Shull to the 
heart?” The ambassador was doomed; be was exe- 
cuted the same day ; be was bitten by a snake whose 
venom id ways killed. 

Shall Abbas kept bis word. lie took the field with 
sixty thousand of the finest cavalry of Asia. An- 
rangzcb assembled fresh armies rouud Delhi. He 
warned the tributary Rajoa to lie ready with their 
respective armies at the first summons. He treated 
the challenge of Shah Abbas with contempt, bu: dis- 
played so much personal cowardice as to excite strange 
murmurs. Ho certainly wo* in extreme peril, but 
his good fortune did not fail him. Suddenly Shah 
Abbas died of a disorder of his throat, brought on or 
aggravated by excessive drinking.* 6 

It will now be necessary to revert to the progress 
of Mahratta affaire. In 16(13 Sivaji hud committed 
the onslaught on Aurangzeb's uncle, Shoista Khan. 

In 16G4 bo bad plundered Surat. 

In 1664, before Aurangzeli left Delhi for Kashmir, h>sji <«■«•« 
bo bad sent a large army against Sivaji. It comprised 
a Muhammadan force under a Muhammadan general, 
and a Rojpdt force under Jai Singh of Jaipur. The 
details of the operations that followed nrc of no 

r-coru thil SLih AUiu cLix:«il wiib )«••— -'M- T<n*rai*T 

(oufinaa lb- •ut*iu«at Uul lbs ttohani-'.e U»l ti» let-;, bul »j« is «-• 

<fl tTririt, in India, Rsok ii, caau. T . 

“ iiiroa;b Cunn. T*.r»r»»r >!:<«• t!*l 6i.iL Abtij died iu 

ItM. Aa b>!( . is cav u|> 0 - cbr nnlisj-. 





354 



HISTORY OF INDIA. 



out. vn 






Tr*A£&»r/. 



u«*i >i ww. 



Airmiiett 

|tu:. 



interest; but Jai Singh was told to negotiate with 
Sivaji, to induce him to make his submission to the 
Moghul, and to offer him the post of Viceroy of the 
Dckhan under the Moghul. Aurangzeb had calculated 
that Sivaji would rely on the good faith of the Raj- 
put when he would refuse to believe the word of n 
Muhammadan. For himself, Aurangzeb trusted no 
uuc. He would not allow Jai Singh to lcuve Delhi 
without leaving his eldest son as hostage for his 
fidelity. 

Aurangzeb judged correctly. Jai Singh was deceived 
hy the Moghul, and Sivaji was deceived by the Rajptit. 
Sivaji never for a moment doubted his fitness for 
the post of Viceroy of tho Dekhan : he was dazzled by 
tho prospect of being Viceroy under the MoghuL Ho 
soon agreed to go to Delhi with bis eldest son, Suin- 
bhaji ; to teuder his submission to Aumngzcb ; to re- 
ceive investiture of the exalted command. 

Tiiero was treachery all round, excepting in the 
heart of Jai Singh. The Muhnnmiadim general knew 
the trickery of Aurangzeb, whereas the Rajput be- 
lieved that Aurangzeb was in earnest in his offere 
to Sivaji. The Muhammadan wanted to assassinate 
Sivaji in order to win the favour of the Emperor. 
Jai Singh refused to listen to any such proposal. But 
his belief was shaken in the good faith of Aurangzeb ; 
and he wroto to bis son at Delhi to keep an eye on 
the safety of Sivaji. 

The Mahrntta reached Delhi swelling with pride. 
He knew that he was feared. Indeed, lie might well 
imagine that Aurangzeb had need of his services in 
the expected conquest of Bijlipur and Golkondu. 

Aurangzeb had very different intentions. He bad 
ensnared tho "mountain rat" only to humble him and 




MOGHCL EMPI1SK : Al'BAStiZER. 



355 



destroy him; to avenge the onslaught on Shaista Khun cmr. v» 
and plunder of .Surat. 

Sivaji expected to bo petted oh a welcome guest. a^ia. 
He found himself neglected and held in contempt. 

No one greeted him on Lis arrival ; he was only told 
to remain in his touts near the gate of the palace. 

All inquiries respecting an audience were put off with 
evasions and excuse?. 

After a weary delay, a day was fixed for the audience. 

All who worn conversant with the Moghul court were 
conscious that unusual preparations were Icing mode 
to overawe the Mahr.itta. The audience was held in 
the splendid hall of the Downu-i-Khns, with its massive 
column? of white marble picked out with birds and 
flowers iu precious stones. Aumngzeb himself de- 
parted from his usual custom. Instead of appearing in 
simple attireon an ordinary throne, he entered the hall 
in a blaze of jewels, and took his scat on the peacock 
throne of Shuli Jehnn. 

The great hall was crowded with grandees. They or.u i*. 
were ranged according to their rank 011 three succes- 
sive platforms. The iirst platform was covered with 
gold, the second with silver, the third with marble. 

Sivaji was admitted to the golden platform, hut directed 
to take the lowest, place. He knew that he was not 
ranked as Viceroy of the Dekhan. He could not 
master bis auger. He openly charged Aurungzeb with 
a breach of faith. He turned to the grandees above 
him, ami called them cowards and women ; he had 
defeated them in battle, but here they were placed 
above him. Ho then left the platform, anil stalked 
out of the palace. He had bearded the lion in bis 
den, aud was reckless of the consequences. 

It is difficult to realise the effect of this suddon out- 




HISTORY OF IXDIA. 



356 

buret of wrath upon the assembled courtiers. There 
had been one or two outbreaks of Rajput* at the palace 
during die reign of Shall Jeban ; but the bold defiance 
of tho great Moghul by .a rude Mahratte from the 
mountain* was beyond all experience, livery one ex- 
pected that Sivaji would bo beheaded. Every eye 
was turned upon Aurangzob. l'lio Emperor had lis- 
tened to tho Mnhratta with porfoct tranquillity. A 
malicious sniilu lighted up his face whou the grandees 
were charged with cowardice, but that was all. De- 
ceit was habitual to Aurangzeb. He could hide Iris 
rage with smiles, or veil his joy with sadness and tear-. 
Little could bo learned by those who watched his 
countenance of what was goiug on within. 

Aurang-fob had still a part to play. He sent his mini- 
ster to pacify Sivaji. The angry Mahrutta was told 
that newcomers were never placed in tho first rank ; 
tlint thougli he waa to lie appointed Viceroy of the 
Dekhan, he had not been invested; that justice would 
bo done to bis merits hereafter. Sivaji feigned to be 
satisfied, but was soon subjected to more trickery. A 
guard was placed overbim under pretence of shielding 
him from the wrath of the ofl'oudcd grandees. He 
was requested to remain in his tents until a palace 
could bo prepared for him. 

A palaco was indeed prepared, not for entertaining 
Sivaji, but for murdering him. The plot was dis- 
covered by the sou of Joi Singh. The escape of Sivaji 
from Delhi U told with a variety of romantio details. 
He and bis son are said to have been carried out of 
Delhi iu a couple of empty* fruit hampers, and to have 
reached their mountain homes in tho disguiso of re- 
ligions mendicants. The mode of escape is of no con- 
sequence to history. The Euglish merchants on the 




MOGHUL EMPIRE : AURASGZEB. 



357 



Malabar coast observed, in a letter dated Septem- nur m 
ber 16G6: "If it l>e true that Sivaji hath escaped, 
Anrungzeb will quickly bear it to bis sorrow," 

Aurangzeb must have been exceedingly wroth oti'-r«n- 
tho escape of bis prey. He devised uew schemes for 
entrapping the “mountain rat,” but the difficulties 
bad multiplied. Sivaji was aimed against every ar- 
tifice. Never agaiu would he believe the word of 
Moghul or Itnjpdt; never again would lie trust to 
oaths, whether sworn on the Koran or on Gauges 
water. 

Nevertheless the Emperor preferred stratagem to >'i»ni«nn 
war, or only declared war in order to conceal a strata- 
gem. He sent another army into the Dckliun under 
the command of bis eldest son, Shah Alam, Ic com- 
prised n Muhammadan force under a Muhammadan 
named Diler Khan, and a Rajput force under Jai 
Singh of Jaipur. Rut the J'riite* Imperial, Shah Alam, 
was generalissimo. 

Shah Alam was to raise a sham rebellion against ju» - ;.m« 
his father; to invite the co-opomtion of Sivaji ; to en- 
snare him in his toils in order to destroy him. Such 
a rebellion wag in strict accordance with Moghul pre- 
cedents. The oldest son of every Emperor from Akbur 
downwards had rebelled against his father. Tiieie 
was no reason to doubt that Sivaji would eagerly join 
in such a rebellion against the Emperor Auraugzcb. 

Aurangzeb had other results to work out by ihi8sabin«i«u. 
sliam rebellion. lie wanted to know bow far the 
army was disaffected, and to take measures accord- 
ingly. He had a third object of the utmost impor- 
tance, but that will appear in tbe sequel. 

c Mincmcbl tlm.ogh Caron. G™; D :ff> " << tl* MjIimUm.' 

71* Umr quote! io 1 U 0 tut lUu on apFiuximatc ii»u. 




HISTORY OF INI.U. 



riixr vw. 
Stufl 



«.r> trV et. 









359 

About 1667 the army of the Moghul moved into 
the Dekban. Shah Alum fixed his headquarters at 
Aurangabad. Jt was soon evident that there was 
treachery in the air. Sliuh Alam remained inactive 
at Aurangabad; he forbade nil raids on Sivaji's terri- 
tories. To inako matters worse, Sivaji wns ravaging 
the Deklinn up to the neiglibourhood of Aurangabad. 

Reports soon reached Delhi that Shah Alam was 
afraid of Sivajf; that he was cooling the ardour of the 
soldieis by delays, and wnsting the time of the officers 
by festivities. Auruugzcb feigned to thoso around 
him to be much concerned at these rumours. Tie 
wrote letters to the generals in the Dekhan, begging 
them to watch the conduct of Shah Alam; to report 
Lis movements, but obey him in nil things. At the 
Eotic time he authorised Shah A huu to begin negotia- 
tions with Sivaji.* 6 

Shah Alam sent an officer to Sivaji to explain that 
he was about to rebel. The coming revolt was noised 
abroad. Shah Alain sounded liU officers; they all, 
with one exception., agreed to join him in the rebellion. 
The Rajptils were especially enthusiastic; they all 
knew that. Shull AJam’o mother was a Rajput. Tho 
one exception was Diler Khan, who coumiandod tho 
Muhammadan army. He suspected artifice and ran 
off to Delhi.*" 

Shah Alam drew up an agreement committing all 
his officers to tho rclwdlion; all signed it excepting 

•* HbiMoi hi, wbo reUfco all ti*«o detail* thrungh Catras, wm ctbUtsflj on 

II** if*/, tni In tho C6*1&:aot <4 Shoti Alim. Ha aayo, what w ay to r«willf 
tolkwd, LUL all All Aluowuio •Ulfattmia 'A liU fs.ti.rr, Aurvirinb. that ho 

Miiuhl K4 up KK|;fUi H ob* with Siviji until ha TWiM a wrltti* 

authority fn.ui lb* E«p«W. 

• Xinovcbi uji that Dilar Kfann win tto m»n of oil ottoro 
Aunognb d*«ir*d to o*crii tripping; *jh! tint the Brapornr Lid Mct KUn 
so bia ayo when ho ooatoott d tho ahAin robeUioo. 





MOCHBL UMPIRE : ACRASGZBB. 359 

Diler Khan. One copy was scot to Aurangzcb an«l cn.r vn. 
another to Sivaji. 

Tlic Mahralta had become preternatural!)' suspicious »io,r^.. 
since his escape from Delhi. He readily signed the 
agreement to support the rebellion ; he applauded 
the resolution of Shah Alain to the skies ; but he did 
not move ; he waited for circumstances; ha bided his 
time. 

Shall Alam played his part to perfection. He led si«. i— 
the army somu marches towards Delhi. He is.-u.nl 
proclamations that Le was going to dethrone liis 
father and take pc&sewion of the empire ; he promised 
governments to his geuerala, increased pay to his 
officers, remissions of tribute und abolition of imposts 
to the people at largo. 

Sivaji had lm spies id the camp of Shah Alam 
well as at the court of Delhi. He heard that envoys 
from the Emperor had ordered Shah Alam not to crass 
the river Charabal. He also heard that Sluih Alam 
had dismissed the envoys with contempt, and was 
pushing on towards the river. So far the Prince 
1 uipeiial seemed to he in earnest But suspicious news 
came from Delhi. The Emperor expressed anger but 
showed no uneasiness. This was enough for Sivaji ; 
he made up his mind not to leave the Konkan. Ho 
pressed Shah Alam to go on to Dolhi ; for himself, ho 
would stay in the Doklian, maintaiu order, aud keep 
a retreat open for Shah Alum in the event of any 
disaster. 

Shah Alam was foiled. Tie begged Sivaji to join n^v.i i«:.j 
him ; he said lie wanted Sivaji to command the army 
in the room of Diler Khan. The ilahratta refused 
the bait; he had been caught once by the offer of the 
viccroyalty of the Dckbau. lie replied by flattery 




360 



HISTORY OF INDIA. 



chap Trr 






Ik< 



Prthw> *. 

|U U-..L 



and compliments; lie began to sec the band of Au- 
rangzeb in tbc game of rebellion. 

There was no further hope of catching Sivaji. The 
farce was played out on the bunk of the Cbnmbal. 
Preparations were in progress for crossing the river. 
An envoy from the Emperor rode up to Shah Alain, 
seized the bridle of his horse, and ordered him in the 
Emperor's name to return to Aurangabad. Sbab Alam 
pretended to faint; be changed colour; be said he 
would return to Aurangabad- The rebels wero iu 
dismay. They might havo torn the Prince to pieces, 
but there was no union among them ; each man sus- 
pected bis fellows. To crown all, an army of twenty 
thousand fresh troopa suddenly appeared under the 
command of Diler Khan, Resistance was in vain. All 
the rebel officers wore punished by death or exile ; all 
the rebel soldiers were drafted to other districts to 
serve under oilier generals. 

Auraugzeb had failed to entrap Sivaji, but be Lad 
effected an object of greater importance than the 
capture of the Mahratta. Every Moghul Emperor of 
Hindustan had suffered from the rebellion or usurpa- 
tion of his eldest sou. Aurangzeb bad already put 
liis eldest sou to death for rebellion. Shah Alam 
succeeded as heir-apparent ; henceforth he was crip- 
pled and disarmed. He could never rebel against 
Ids father. Not a Moghul or Raj pile would trust him. 
Ho had betrayed them once ; lie never had an oppor- 
i unity of betraying thorn again. 

The further progress of affairs in the Dckhiui is for 
a while an entangled wc-b. There is a jungle of ob- 
solete details, but no history. Treachery underlies the 
whole, hut the ciue is obscure. There was some sort 
of peace or understanding between the Moghuls and 




MOGHUL empire: acha.ngzlb. 3ul 

the Mnhrattas ; some large concessions were made to 'nit m 
StvftjL To all appearance Sivaji was bribing Moghul 
and Rajptit generals to leave him alone, while ho pur- 
sued a predatory career iu the Dekhan and Peninsula. 

Iu 1668, after Aurangzeb had been ten yean o:i A-....* . 
the throne, lie issued an edict prohibiting liis subjects 
from writing the history of Lis reign. Hi is prohibi- 
tion is another mystery in the life of Aarangzeb. A 
religious reason was aligned; men were to sot their 
hearts on heavenly things, and not nu things of this 
world. All this, coming from tho lips of Auvaogzcb, 
was more flummery. Every Moghul sovereign took 
n special interest in the history of liis own reign ; 
lie sought to exaggerate what was good, and extenu- 
ate wimt was evil. All the bo- called memoirs of 
Moghul?, from Timiir to Johnugir, bear marks of 
being garbled. But the reign of Aurangzeb could 
not be glossed over. He was strongly suspected of 
the murder of his father, of having shown the white 
feather to Shah Abbas, of having concluded n dis- 
graceful peace with the Muliratfa Baja. Such may 
have been the secret reasons which induced Auraug- 
zeb to prohibit history. Ife lnd already abolished 
music in older to suppress satirical sougs, aud i: is 
easy to believe that he abolished history for a like 
purpose. The edict was certainly obeyed. Khali 
Khan confesses that after riie tenth year of the reigu 
he relies for his fact3 chiefly on memory and hearsay. 

Henceforth the chief authorities for the bistort* of the 

• 

reign of Aurangzeb arc the memoirs of Manouohi as 
told by Cation, aud the English record? as preserved 
in the Madras Presidency.* 



K Ttw £ iU nro mvj .ible a j £tir.*£ ilulrt. &*, t nr, 1*4 iniay 

*5 tb« X*hr»:u rtturdt qa^d ly Gt%:\ Dili Tbu » all tie iai- 




362 



HISTORY OF INDIA. 



out vil 
AWm iWn. 



a ' t» • n 

(4 KJUil. 



l*Xtu straisfr. 



*• t'kit Uis 

li*.*i*. 



The current of history now reverts to the North- 
West. Kiiliul was nominally a Moghul province, hut 
the Afghans were most refractory subjects. The 
Moghul governor of Kabul resided at Peshawar ; he 
was cut off from Kibul by the Klmibur Pass, and yet 
be was supposed to keep the Afghans of Kabul in their 
ollegianco to the Moghul. During the advance of the 
Persian army under Shall Abbas, the Afghans had 
been especially turbulent, and were probably ready 
to side with Persia. 

After tins death of the Shah, Amiu Khan, soil of 
the deceased Amfr Juuila, was appointed governor 
of Kdbul. lie employed t!io army which had been 
raised to repel Persia to engage in an expedition to 
punish the Afghans. He left Peshawar, pushed 
through the Kbaibnr Pass, and entered the plain of 
Kabul. The Afghans retreated to the mountains, 
and Amin Khan could not follow them. In his con- 
tempt for the Afghans, lie had brought the ladies of 
his seraglio with him, mounted on elephants. Fail- 
ing to bring the Afghuus to an engagement, and run- 
ning short of provisions, he resolved on returning 
to Peshawar. 

The Afghans saw thut. the Moghuls were at their 
mercy. Whilst Am(n Khan was vniiily trying to 
penetrate their mountain defiles, they had gone off 
by secret tracks to cut off hia retreat through the 
Kliaibar. 

The Kliaibar Puss is a valley enclosed by sharply 
pointed rocks. The Afghans concealed themselves 

u C.lnin liu rn.il. MOM niUt.il. In tf* fbroiclcgr. Mr. BlpWu. 
»vin. ilw lumi.fcM impiitaat dtUa from Mohsain^Un authcrilkt, whirfa 
mm to cleir up aeiioui dllBeullia. Tb» imhor o»m hit Art*. la train otxa 
K.U.. —»(Jt of tha iUAn* frw,i(Ojy in Sir Ctimlci Tmolv.ii, t ho Com- 
uur uf lUdiu, in lito. 




MOGHUL EMPIRE : AUBAXCZEB. 



363 



behind tho heights, and suffered the Moghuls to enter cn»r m 
the valley . 11 Suddenly, ns night was coming on, they 
ruahed down tho sides, sword in hand, uttering the 
most horrible cries. Amin Khan employed a holy 
Santon, who was reverenced by both parties, to arrange 
a peace. The Afghans were so bliud with rage that 
they beheaded the &m!ou. 1! There was uo way of 
escape for the Moghuls. The Afghans were cutting 
their way to the elephants. Amin Ivhau slid down his 
elephant, leaving his secretary in the howdah. He 
cut down an Afghan, assumed his dress and 111013, aud 
got off in the darkuess and confusion. 

Amin Kbau saved nothing but his life. His secrc- k-s'.i 
tary was cut. to pieces ; his army was massacred ; his 
treasures were rifled ; hia chief wife was slaughtered ; 
his mother, sister, and daughter were carried away 
captive. The daughter was doomed to a hard fate. 

She had been betrothed to Akbur, third son of Au- 
rangzeb. She was recovered from tho Afghans, but 
doomed unworthy to become the bride of Akbar. 

Aurangzeb showed his marked displeasure. He 
recalled Amlu Kliau ; he sent Mali aha: Khan to 
govern Kibul. The new governor had known the 
Afghans of old. Ho remniued quiet at Peshawar, 
and for some time there wn 3 a lull in Afghan affairs. 

All this while Hindustan was tranquil. Palace life i>*»i«in>/. 
at Delhi was undisturbed by Afghans or llahrattas. 
Aumngzeb was easy in his mind. 

M rwfertwee bo bee® made to modem g**£TV£ 4 j. Tbt deaeripliuti *,l 
th? Kbnibcr it git to la tL* language of Mir«»:bl .» tepntld br Cttrcu, 

It akowfl that Jtaooucbl wit well acquainted with *11 lb* detail# of tb* 

•XpetltMO. 

,s II wfU he r-njfmW«i that Aur*»fteb IimI m dared to execute tb« 

£*ikr>u* wbo Ltil Jotsed Dara Tho A f/fcnrm tivwt b»v* bwi dr.v«u frantic 
by tb# pnNpfd of revenge before tLey could jure Ycftiortdaa iuard«rir>g * 

SAiitOH 





HISTORY OP INDIA. 



cn \P. TO 
>«»'*<** tnn 

U*x4. 



Tit nirVlxa 
S^altAui. 



Atsnttf**r» 

tnwllr. 



364 

About Ibis time the Sheri f of Mecca began to repent 
that he had refused Aur.ingzeh’s money. Now that 
Shall Jehon was dead, there certainly was no objection 
lo his accepting Aurruigzeb's donation. He sent a pre- 
sent of holy relics to Aiirangzcb. such as the top of the 
broom that wus used to sweep the tomb of the Prophet, 
and other small matters. The relics were taken to 
Delhi by u pious Imdrn. Aurangzeb received them 
with every mark of tespect; he overwhelmed the 
ambassador with honours ; lie never referred to tbo 
money. At hist the Imdm broke tho matter to one 
of the ministers; lie was told that the money had all 
been spent on works of mercy. lie was compelled to 
return empty-handed to Mecca. 

A new story came from tho seraglio. Aurangzeb 
was fascinated by a fair-complcxioncd Christian lady, 
named Udipurf. She was a uutivc of Georgia. When 
a child she had been brought to India by a slave 
dealer, and bought by Data, tho eldest brother of 
Aurangzeb. She grew up to be so exceedingly beau- 
tiful that she became a great favourite with Darn. 
Probably she was one of the secret causes that led 
Dara to declare himself a Christian. 

When Dara was put to death, Aurangzeb demanded 
the two favourite ladies of his •elder brother; ho 
piously remarked that ho was bound by tho Koran 
to marry hia brother's widows. One lady was a 
finjpiU ; she took poisou rather than obey the sum- 
mons." Udipurf was more complaisant, she surren- 
dered at discretion, and became the favourite of 
Aurangzeb. 

The Sultanas were accustomed to give magnificent 

“ TS”* .birj. Ui.l riia utd S« fan. -ilk. .Umn-nL AH 

go«iip *1 Mcgtiul ctarta in of tlU ngtin an J cratniirtory character. 




MUG1ICL EMP1BE '. AURANGZEB. 



805 

fates to each otlier in like balls and gardens of the cn\r. m 
seraglio. They vied with each other in the splendour 
of these fates. Aurangzeb was always present ; conse- 
quently they vied with each other in their dre3se.s ar.d 
adornment*. But Udipuri always carried away the 
palm ; Aurangzeb was infatuated witli her. The other 
ladies grew bitterly jealous and plotted her min. 

As Udipuri was a Christian, she was allowed to drink «i*.D.nh. 
wino ; occasionally she abused the privilege. One 
day there was n grand fete, but Udipuri was alisout. 
Aurangzeb called for bis favourite ; lie was told that 
she was indisi»osed. Tie saw a malicious smile ou tho 
face3 of tho ladies; he hastened to her apartment, 
and found her for from sober. He was inclined to 
wrath, but her beauty disarmed bun; he wus more 
angry with the Sultanas who had forced him to sec 
her in such a plight. Ho ordered that no mole wine 
should l>e brought into Lhc seraglio, bnt continued to 
show his preference for Udipuri 

Indulgence in wine was the vico of Muhammadan r. B *.w 
seraglios. Mussulman Indies arc said to havo urged 
that, a» they were to h- kept out of paradise, they 
wero not bound to refrain from wine. Begum Sahib 
revealed tho extent of feminine intoxication to her 
brother Aurangzeb. She guve uu entertainment to 
the wives and daughters of grandees and divines ; she 
plied them with wine and then admitted the Emperor. 

N.-xt day there was an edict issued forbidding all 
women from drinkiug wiue “ 



“ thru ii'U C.lrnu. TU court modal) by tic Viccllm 

pliyiicUo in tb* cantor j *ti in bereouj w.lft id U:« an««nfc 

tn^USunt ol JtojpC* Mid M-v/inl Tawtf oio pi Horen o( auidi «onTi- 
in Fcrgiuon i w Tree *cd Swpeat Wortiip." TUw i* x ttory in tLo 
lUrrayatifc of M'X ftUmUng licr buiYuCi! KaXuO ht h#r int«Xttfttion. L’LtUr 
kiA prwivtd ft »ioiUr »€«,* h ilia latruJurtn n to Lift Life o! Y&ttQUditja. 




3C6 



BISTORT OF INDIA. 



ch«p rn. 

\Utct r*ai». 



Aur»<t|"Vs 



It.bet Icn of 
Uw 



Amidst these revelling* the city of Delhi was some- 
times thrown into a great fear. Aurangzcb was hate<l 
by the Hindtis. .More than once, when the army was 
absent at the frontier, tlio city xvas threatened by a 
mob of Hindu lunatics. On one occasiou the zealot* 
were headed by un old woman who played the part of 
sorceress. She inspired her followers with a belief 
in her supernatural powers ; she culled on them to 
dethrone the Emperor as the enemy of the gods. 
'lTiey marched on towards Delhi in u religious fer- 
vour. A large body of horsemeu tried to stop them, 
but were dispersed by the fanatics. 

Auraugreb brought another form of superstition into 
play. Ho had Jong impressed the people of Hindu- 
stan with the belief that he was a magician ; he 
confirmed that belief by his sacrifices of pepper. He 
raised another body of horsemeu, and armed them 
with texts and magic devices fastened to their banners 
and horses' manes. The power of tho sorceress was 
broken ; the fanatics were cat to pieces. Henceforth 
the people believed that Aurangzcb was the greatest 
magician in Hindustan.** 

About 1672 there was on outbreak in Kilml which 
threatened to swamp the empire. Shuja, the second 
brother of Aurangzeb, was supposed to have been 
killed in Arakn.ii. Suddenly a man professing to bo 
Shuja appeared in KfLbul : ho told stories of wild 
adveutiirc mid hairbreadth escapes ; he gaiued the 



lloliruH'ii* in u. thirtieth century dei-hbf* the ilHnklcj bout. o( tho 
M tghuli and tlnir wivr* in tbt of TuiUry. CU»;jo t th« -S;onuii 

to Samarkand ot (U btfllxmt*$ of ti>4 fifw-nth wntury. tow urn* 
Until drlnUig r.Tnungit tk* Icdloi i»l tL« o;«url of Timdr. 

“ tkrm.jU CaIt>ii. A •iroiUr *^r7 it loA by Klftti KUno. Tha 

ftuirioi yrir* cmlUd Uomlilit and Tbfj wer« iliitioguUUed by 

U«(triTbg of all bair, «veu to tLclr ryclrattf* i.ud ry*^ruy.*t. 




MOGHUL EMPIRE : ACBANGZHB. 



3G7 



ears of tlie Afghans, anil was soon at tlie head of n chap vn 
largo army. To this day it is a mystery whether the 
man was Shujn or mi impostor. Malidbat Khon, 
governor of KAbul, believed him to l>e really Shujo. 
lie made no attempt to suppress the outbreak ; he 
refused to interfere between Annuigzcb and bis 
brother. 

The rebellion grew iuto a national movement. The a. m«»i 
A fghans accepted Slmja os their Sultan. They in- 
dulged in dreams of the restoration of Afghan dominion 
iu Hindustan. Their ancestors had been defeated by 
Baber und conquered by Akbar. They resolved to 
avenge the wrongs of their fathers ; to rciuipoflc the 
Afghan yoke from the Kdbul river to the mouths of 
the Ganges. 

Tim Moghul empire was evidently iu sons peril. 

The army of the Dekhan was brought up and dis- 
patched to the north-west. Ail the available forces of 
the empire were hurried off to t he banka of the Indus. 

So imminent was the danger, that Aurangzcb took the 
field iu person. Ho loft his seraglio behind ; he had 
neither palanquin nor elephant ; he appeared on horse- 
back, lance in baud, iu the first rank of the army. 

The war lasted for more than two years, hut little 
is known of the details. The river Indus was crossed 
iu the old fashion on wooden rafts supported by 
inflated ox-skins. Mahdbat Khan was sent back to 
Delhi, and died on the way ; it was said that he was 
poisoned at the instance of Aurangzcb. Nothing was 
apparently effected in Kabul. The Moghul army was 
harassed day and night by constant at tacks of Afghans. 

Sbuja, or his representative, was secure in the recesses 
of the mountains. 

At last treachery was tried, and treachery on a 




863 



HISTORY OF INDIA. 



chit , tii gigantic scale. Aurangzeb left K 4b til and returned 

'"“‘•w- , 0 (jno Kasim Khan was appointed governor 

of KdbuL He sought to lull the Afghans into a sense 
of security. Ho won them over by an affectation of 
friendship, lie abolished all taxes ; probably be had 
found it impossible to collect them. He showed none 
of the haughtiness nud severity of former governors ; 
he mingled freely in Afghan assemblies without fol- 
lowers, and often without anus. He wanted the 
Afghans to givo up Sliuja, but found he was treading 
on dangerous ground. The Afghans were enchanted 
with Kasim Khan, but they would not betray 
Shujn. 

rnii.niMu Perhaps the greatest festival in Muhammadan 
households is the circumcision of the eldest son. 
Kuaiin Khan prepared to celebrate the event in his 
own family with public rejoicings. Games and ex- 
hibitions wero to be held in the great square of 
Peshawar. There were to ho elephant fights, horse 
races, and pnlnnquiu race?. The festival was to lie 
accompanied by a great feast in the square. 

jiwjmm >< All the Afghan grandees were invited to PoBhawar ; 

they came without fear or suspicion. Sliuja was 
invited, but sent an excuse. The exhibitions were 
brought to au end aud the feast began. It was held on 
a large platform, covered in with an awning on the roof 
and sides. Suddenly, in the midst of the feast, Kasim 
Khan gashed his hand in cutting a melon ; ho asked 
leave to retire ; his leaving the assembly was a signal 
for massacre. Bodies of muBketeere had been posted 
in houses overlooking the platform. They poured 
volleys of musketry on the Afghan guests. There 
was no way of escape. Armed squadrons filled up 
every avenue. The massacre spread weeping and 




MOGHUL EMPIRE I AURAXGZEB. SCO 

wailing throughout KdbnL Shuja fled away, and 
was heard of no more. 

Aurangzeb vehemently condemned t.lie perfidy. 
He called Kasim Kliau to Delhi ; he degraded him to 
the Second rank of graudees; shortly afterwards he 
raised him to the first dignities of tho empire. No 
one can doubt that the runssuerc of the Afghans was 
the joint work of Aurangzeb nud Kasim Kbau. !l 

Afghan affairs gave no further trouble. The people 
were paralysed by the massacre. Nothing more is 
told of them throughout the reign of Auraugzeb. 

Tho current of history reverts to the Dokhtm 
Whilst the Afghans bad been threatening the gates 
of the empire, the expeditions and exploits of Sivaji 
were the terror and wonder of the Dckhau. The 
Mahratta prince levied choiit ou the territories ol’ tho 
Moghul as well as on those of the Sultan of Bijilpur. 
He levied opcu war on the Sultan of Bljdpur, to 
whom his fathers had been vassal*. He extended 
his kingdom of the Konkan, and prepared to assert 
himself in the eyes of the world as an independent 
sovereign, 

The year 1674 is a standpoint in Muhnitta history. 
The English at Bombay were making the acquaint- 
ance of Sivaji at the very time he was preparing to 
bo installed as Malaraj.i. The Europeans in India 
were iu u transition slate. Charles the Second wus 
revelling at Whitehall ; the Portuguese were labouring 
to keep up a show of magnificence at Goa ; whilst 
wealth, !mde, and power were passing into the hands 
of tho Dutch. Tho English were settling down iu 



11 Uuiuudil tkr»Qgh Cr.r-i. MuMu'tiua .riun iUiul »b.ul i-f 
ravocit, *&i on!.* **!ude W tin w»ra 0i« Afgbaca, 



cn.*P- vii 



PcHM r »f Air* 

lUpvU. 



' J*t4. 



f « nc- 

(«UiA 



r»i rt ; 





£3 



370 



HISTORY OF INDIA. 



rail 1 rii tlieii forts at Madras end Bombay, and struggling to 
keep up a few exposed factories in Bengal, 
mu,., A Mr. Oxenden was governor of Bombay. Tan 
years before ho had been agent at Surat, and suc- 
ceeded in keeping the Mubrattas out of the English 
factory. Since then Sivnji had become a great man. 
Oxenden wanted to open a trade through Sivaji's 
territories into Bijdpur. Accordingly he went on 
an embassy to Sivnji, and was an eye-witness of the 
coronation." 

ewMoiiu.^ The Maharaja was installed on the throne of die 
Koukau in Moghul and Rujpiit fashion. Brahmans 
performed their preliminary ceremonies. The new 
Maharaja made pilgrimages to pagodas. At last, on 
the day appointed, Sivnji took his scat upou the 
throne. He received gife and congratulations from 
all present. Ho was surrounded by the iusignta of 
sovereignty borne aloft on lances — the golden fish- 
heads, the scales of justice, and other well-know a 
symbols. He was solemnly weighed against heaps of 
gold and silver, which were afterwards distributed 
amongst the Brahmans. 

M.iinKiw In 1675 another eye-witness describes the state ol 
the frontier between the Mahrattas and the MoghoR 
The hone of contention between the two was the 
fortress of Joonere, about sixty miles to the eastward 
of Bombay. Sivaji was born at Joonere, but the 
Moghuls held possession of the fortress." 

A Dr. Fryer went from Bombay to attend the 



" iboorit »f Brill ih TnSi. ; a Hilary cf It. Ogli* S-UImwiM in 
lints, u U-l in ih, Oortrsmrct lUcunU. lb. «mk. oM tra.eller., ftc. 
11; lli« mlW ©! tbr pii9.nl ItiMajr. Ti. trill b* crcunailly clltd 
tlmiugbirnt the mn&ioder of th« toI« :n>*. 

** ioxun ^ In Ilia d-l.-kl ul Fmu. 




MOO 8 CL EMPIRE: ACIUNCZIB. 



371 



Moghul governor of Jooucrc. Ho saw the lines of ciup. vii 
natural fortresses opposed to each other; he heard r./.r.^u 
tho shouts of the watchmen Oil the heights above 
him. He describes the Mahrattas us a ragged lot, 
with their hair covering their ears. The Moghuls 
were more decent and respectable, and carried tlieir 
weapons in better fashion. 

The country was ft desolation. The Moghuls do- dimuiuo. 
Strojed everything, drove away cattle, carried women 
and children into shivery, and burnt down the jungle 
to drive out fugitives. The Mahrattus were just as 
des tractive- The cultivators ploughed the lands, but 
Sivaji carried off the harvest, The people were half- 
starved wretches, living on grass, and herding in 
kennels. They were greedy for money, but bad no 
provisions to ealL The people of the towns were 
better off, but in constant alarm. 6 * 

In 1G77 Sivaji was encamped near Madras. He r™ji .< 
bad marched uu army from the neighbourhood of 
Bombay to the neighbourhood of Madras. He had 
passed through the territories of the Sultan of Gol- 
kouda. He conquered tiie Hiudu Rajas between 
Golkouda and Madura. The English ut Madras sent 
him n present of cordials and medicines. Nothing is 
known of his conquests beyond the fact that be 
respeetod tbc zenanas of the Rajas, whilst his son 
Smnbhnji violated them by bis lawless irregularities." 

Auraugzeb was at Delhi. He thought to conqueraimi-.w^m 
the Konknn whilst Sivaji was away iu the south. 

But Sivaji was forewarned. He left his southern 



** Eirlr B«nrt, of British Indis. Vljtr i tumbled oc ttmugr icqiiiut- 
■bom i a din; fakir, oho could ml; U« Uul qal.l b; strong drui ; tod to 
ipoititc Dulctmun, oho hi<l turn'd MumuImm Ji order vi nun; iwo vii»<. 
* Oiiut Duff; and Eut; Erccfda of Er.lUU ]»!.«. 




HKSXXMIY OF INDIA. 



C1UP. Til. 






lr» 

X u 



372 

kingdom in che charge or his second son, Ram Baja, 
and hastened back to the Konkan before tho Moghul 
army reached the Dekhiai. 

Shah Alnm commanded the Moghul army of the 
Dekhan. Ho could do nothing against the Malirattas. 
He could neither climb the precipices of the Western 
Gh&tA nor force his way through the defiles. If La 
made the attempt, his troops were cut off by ambus- 
cades or repulsed by inferior numbers. Meanwhile 
Sivaji and the Mali ratios ravaged the country like 
Cossacks up to tho very gates of Aurangabad. The 
Moghuls liked the Dekhau, because they could «|uoeze 
money and supplies out of the Sultans of Bijdpur and 
Golkonda ; but they were constantly harassed by the 
Mahxattas. At a time when tho Moghnl army was 
beginning to mutiny for want of pay, Sivaji cut off 
a convoy of treasure on its way to tho Moghul camp. 
It was Sivoji’s lost exploit lie died about 1080." 



Third Period: Auntngztb's Religious Wan 
1680-1707. 

The death of Sivaji was accompanied by a marked 
change in the life and policy of Aurangzeh. lie aban- 
doned all show of toleration towards Hindus; he was 
bont on dethroning Hindfi gods and suppressing 
Hindd worship ; he resolved that faith in God and 
the Prophet should be the only religion of tbc Moghul 
empire.® 

11 XaoOmbi »y« tb>‘. Siraji d*d ia 10T9. Gnat Duff iay» Ajril 1050 
Pijutbj* Juo.1680. 

M MnnccoW through Citron rofimtc \u A<aruigx«b ux x cA Cbrw* 

lUzu. Oil rcasico fee t U tt kltt S m xrt p|*ii lo A ^rxugml •llcm-fd 




MOGHl'L KM PI BE : AL'BAXuZLB. 373 

Aunmgzeb begau tbc work of persecution wit.h the cnxr m 
destruction of idols and pagodas. A great pago<la5» | ^|""' 
near Delhi wna burnt to the ground. The magaiii- H€ “ v 
cent temple at Mathura, whose gilded domes could be 
seen from Agra, was converted into a mosque. Vice- 
roys nnd governors were commanded to destroy idols 
mid pagodas in like tnuuncr throughout the empire. 

Lurgc numbers of Yogis, Suniasis, aud otlu-r Hindii 
penitents, were driven out of Hindustan. The great 
Hindi! festivals were strictly forbidden. All sen-ants 
of the Moghul government who refused to become 
Muhammadans were deprived of their post*. 

So far the people of India seem to have submitted 
to their fate. Aurangzcb issued another edict, which io>»w.u* 
nearly drove them to revolt. He ordered tho Jezya 
to be levied, the old poll-tax on infidels. This tribute 
had been exacted from all who refused to accept tho 
Koran since the days of tbc Prophet, and the Arab 
Khalils who succeeded him. Tt had beeu exacted from 
Hindtia by tbc early Muhammadan conquerors of 
Hindustan. Akbr.r abolished it as being inconsist- 
ent with his policy of toleration. It was revived bv 
Aurnngreb os the crowning act of the Sunni revival.® 



Clrutiicx to «jJc« win* mil drink :t : I:- only prohibited tboia fran lelling 
■toe til Mohw*in>Aoii« Aj«do. bo Ulowrd the Cfcrirtim htluin In •how u 
Uin crorlti. but would rut allow thorn to exhibit pif.si'* and imngr* in tli.ir 
cUurcbu. TuU woo tcltraUy ki«eaaiiiJ.uag, ottlng that wine »od idol- 
wortbip or. mi lUisii'.loa to MubatnandoiiB : U Mold Karedy be failed 

pm6M»tCQw 

There i« ow rtwy of moHyrdonn A eert-w* FatW ilyodnth ixu owoy 
freaGm, turned MuUouimidm, toil surfed lereroi »!>««. 8tsU<<i»stly 
he nwinl to turn lock to Ciiriitiomty. Probably h» wi'w inflamed >s»itie> 
him. At *ty rote, ho wai urated by tfc- Mahunaadui UtliorltWa. He <u 
ueaf to ofl tbweU »>kI Ukod to oil UraptoiMca. Apur-ay n pusuhed by 
dr.ilh ocaordiag to M.luanioJaa la» After’* nfmoi* to lh« EciMfOr, 
Father Hyneiiilh woe faeb-ui.cl *» AciMigoUd. 

“ JUn ,o:bI through Citrun. 





374 



HISTORY OF INDIA. 



C HAP. Til 

®to<H «r?«r 



* 4 Nr/«f 7 * t» 

*k« Jttj* 



J 

i-4,K 



/Mkyurr»Jatu 



The Hindis detested the Jezya ; they appealed to 
Aurangzeb in vain. One Friday they blocked up the 
way to the mosque. Aurangzeb ordered the elephants 
to rramplo down the mob. 3 1 any were killed, but 
still the Hindus complained. At lost they yielded 
to their destiny and paid the Jezya." 

The collection of Jezya by Aurnngzeb is one of 
the most remarkable phenomena in Indian history. 
It was a property-tax of the most o (Tensive kind, 
exacted From all who refused to become Mussulmans. 
It was even levied on the English and Dutch inmates 
of the factories at Hnghli ; but they were allowed to 
commute the demand by making a yearly present of 
Persian horses to tie Nawnb/" 

Aurangzeb was resolved that the subjects of Rnjptit 
Rojos should pay the Jezya. .Tni Siugh of Jaipur was 
dead ; lie had been deceived by the sham rebellion of 
•Shah AJam, and was said to have been poisoned. His 
eldest son was a hostage at Delhi. The kingdom of 
Jaipur was thus open to the Moghul officers, mid the 
Jezya was paid. 

Jus want Singh of Jodhpur wasalso dead. His widow 
was regent of Marwar. She was the daughter of Shall 
Jchan by a Rojptit princess. She had been brought 
up in the palace, and taught by her mother to worship 
Hindii gods. She refused to allow the Moghul officers 
to levy the Jezya within her dominions. She was 
threatened with war; her heart misgave her; she was 



• 4 HUB Khun, 1 . 1.1 by 

” m.iury „( B-S^al, «v* AM tlic Jci)» «» «J pK il„u. 

«ml m »11 pfopwly. Ttm «i<k. I.mo, «*i lillml «ii* artim). CbrUliau. 
|>» : d .a biditiuQU duty of It j~r wi‘_ oo ihtlt Ir.l-. 

Kuiouiii Olnra nyi taio mcrrh.oM joid U) . „,j ranB> 

CJ fiitxKi; I3il po>r (u^r. 1 ., 31 nipwj. 




MOOD Cl EMPIRE : ACRASGZEB. 



37 0 



allowed lo redeem tlie Jezya by the concession of the _cb»p m 
district of Mirca. 

There was no one loft to resist the Jezya but the 
Rons of Udaipur. Ho alone bore tho brunt of the c ‘*r"- 
storm. Aurangzcb sent him the most arrogant de- 
mands. The Rina was to allow cows to 1« killed 
within his dominions ; to throw down the pagodas 
or suffer them to be turned into mosques; to ad- 
minister justice according to the Koran ; and above 
all, to require his subjects to pay Jezya or turn 
Muha mmad ans. 

The Raua was at bay. He had no alternative blitn«*.i.. 
to renounce his religion or fight on until the bitter 
end. He resolved to abandon his cities ami terri- 
tories in the plains; to retire with all his subjects 
into the Aravulli mountains ; to defend their lives and 
liberties behind the precipices and defiles of the Am- 
vulli range against the whole might, of the Moghul. 

Aurangzeb was exceedingly angry. He resolved 
to wreak his vengeance on the Raua; to crush the 
petty Rujptit who dared defy his power. His pre- 
parations were on a stupendous scale. It was the 
old story of Moghuls against Greeks ; the hordes of 
High Asia against the Hellas of India. It seemed as 
if Aurangzeb projected the subjugation of n potent 
sovereign rather than of ft refractory Raja, whose terri- 
tory was a mere speck on tho surface of the empire. 

His sons were summoned from their governments at 
the extremities of his dominions. Shah Alam com- 
manded tho army of the Dekhan; Azam Shah tho 
army of Bengal ; Aid-sir the army of MdUan. The 
fourth son was too young to command an army, but 
still ho accompanied his father in tho war against 
Udaipur. 




37 G 



HISTOr.y OF INDIA. 



cmp.vu. The Aiavulli chain of mountains begins a little to 

Am-ou ».«. t jj 0 of Ajmir, and runs toward* the south-west 
past the city of Udaipur nc the foot of its eastern 
slopes*. The western aide ia formed by a mountain 
wall which overlooks the sandy plain of Jodhpur or 
Marwar. On this sido there is hut one opening that 
can he called a pass ; the opening is opposite the 
village of Ganerao. The eastern side is broken into 
defiles, which overlook the fertile territory of Udai- 
pur, the garden of Rajputana. 

r ,~ "-.hu Each of the four armies of the Moghuls had its place 
of rendezvous. Shah Alum, coming up from the Dek- 
han, marched past Ahuiadabad towards the western 
wall He entered the- mouutains at the pass opposite 
Ganerao. He made his way op the bed of the Gdmti 
river, and then turned south towards the great lake 
in front of the liana’s summer palace at Kankroli. 
There he halted. The road was partially blocked up 
by the lake and palace. If Shah Alain had gone far- 
ther, he would have imperilled the communications in 
hia rear." 

Ai.aDok Azam Shah, coming up from Bengal, seems to have 
got to the south of Udaipur, or else to the westward 
of the Aravulli .singe. Ho could do nothing Im- 
pound hopelessly against the mountain wulL There 
was no*, a pass open to any one, save Bhiis and goats, 
from the city of Udaipur to the pass at Ganerao. 

Aumngzeb was joined by his son Akbar at Ajmir. 
Me theu advanced south towards the city of Udaipur, 
on the eastern side of the range. Mot a soul inter- 
rupted his program to the cnpital of the Rana. He 



* A gift:** »•. rbret 4i» uf tU Top«tfra{>bical &irv*y Mxj* <4 IndW »i A 
tafltraU 8hxb AIauTi xud tb. gcaicnl chxr»c«r of ti>« Anvu ill 

nuijjf. 




MOGHUL EMPIRE : ACBAXGZEB. 



877 



tricd to enter a defile which seemed to reach to the 
M.-irwar sido. Suddenly ho found himself entrapped. 
Before and behind the way was blocked by ramparts 
of trees, impassable for horses or elephants On 
cither side the Rajptits lined tho defiles. To make 
matters worse, the beautiful Udipurf was surprised 
in another defile, and carried oil’ prisoner by the 

Rnjpfita. 

For a whole day Auraugzeb and his army were 
starving in the defiles. The liana still inspected the 
Moghul. Ho ordered the trees to he removed, and 
thus released tho invaders*. lie delivered up L’di- 
puri to the Emperor. He begged Auraugzeb to 
abandon his claim for Jozya; above all, to spare tbc 
sacred cows, who had been left behind to pasture in 
the plains. 

Auniugzcb despised the clemency of the liana. 
He left his sou Akbar in command ; ho beat a retreat 
to Ajmlr ; before ho went, he ordered the slaughter of 
the cows." 

For years the strength of the Moghuls was frittered 
away before the Aravulli mountains. Aurangzeb lav 
in slothful ease at Ajmlr. He exhorted bis sons to 
pierce the defiles ami capture the Rana. Each one 
sent back bis excuses, or declared be was starving out 
tbe Rnjprits. No one ventured to cuter tho defiles. 
All this time the Rana was sending out messengers 
to nron&a tho princes of Rajputana to turn against 
their common enemy. 

Meanwhile a dangerous plot was brewing. Akbar, 



" Til. fnra-j.iog iiimilir" hi* lw»o drawn up oo the nntliuiit? of Manoadii 
through Citron ; «ho on th- Botiro tuShoritio, traroUtoi by T»d :n hia 
gnu n.nk on R-jkiilun. Thm ».re tome lotuoia U*e to., 

but nothing ut my nxeMUt, 



en tp. rn. 



r.iip.i 

<Ub*ut, 



Noiit.' »r Af. 








► > 



at hr rn. 

AkU*. 



****** 



Tlir rr 



Timms* 



nfcmfctt «f 



378 HISTORY OF INDIA. 

the thin! son of Aurangzob, was a rebel at heart. He 
occupied a position nearer to Ajmfr tliau either of his 
brothers. He knew that Aurnugzeb had denuded his 
army to strengthen his sous; that the Emperor had, 
in fact, only a small force at Ajmfr. 

At this crisis the widow of Jaswant Singh of Mur- 
war sent secret messengers to Akbar iu the joint 
names of herself and the Rauu. She exhorted him to 
rebel against his father; to seize Aurangzob at Ajmir ; 
to mount the throne and take possession of the empire. 
She promised to send fifty thousand Rnjpdta to sup- 
|>ort him ; she declared that every worshipper of the 
lliudu gods would join him the moment he begun 
his march to Ajmfr. 

Akbar closed with the offer at onca In due course 
lie was joined by the fifty thousand Rajputs. Suc- 
cess was a certainty. In an evil hour lie consulted 
his astrologer. There was a delay in making the 
calculations. A spy revealed tho plot to Shah AJam. 

The throne of the Moghuls was in sore peril, Shah 
Alum saw that his own birthright was in danger. 
Possibly lie was mortified by the thought that but 
for the sham rebellion lie might have headed the 
plot. Ho sent off full particulars to Aurangzcb. He 
offered to march at ouce ou Ajmfr for the protection 
of his father against the rebel Aklxir. 

The Emperor believed nolioily. He was rudely 
wakened to the fact that his force was very small. 
He suspected Shah Alain of a design to seize him and 
dotliruuo him, just as he himself hud dethroned and 
imprisoned his father, Shall Johan, lie wrote back 
that Shah Alain was altogether mistaken about Akbar ; 
tluit Shah Alam was not to leave his post until fur- 
ther orders. Shortly afterwards, Aurnugzeb received 




MOGHUL KUi'IKE : AURAXGZEB. 



379 



letters from Akbar’s camp, revealing tlic whole plot; 
one of tho letters camo from Akbar’s astrologer. 
Ale bar was on his march to Ajuilr with fifty thousand 
Rajput auxiliaries. Fortunately Shah Alain had not 
waited for his father’s orders. He was only one day’s 
march behind Akbar. The Emperor sent a secret 
messenger to order the astrologer to delay Akbnr. 
Accordingly, Shah Alam got to Ajmfr three hours 
before Akbar. 

The chances of battle were verv doubtful. The 

* 

Rajput auxiliaries rendered Akbar very formidable. 
Night was coming on; tho battle was t<> bo fought at 
curly morning. Aurangzeb heard from his spies that 
the Rajpdta were to form tic first line of Akbar's 
army. Hu wrote a feigued letter to Akbar, which 
was to fall into the hands of the Rajput general. In 
this letter lie rejoiced over the destruction of idolatry 
and massacre of the RajptiU; reminded Akbar to 
place the Rajp6t3 iD the front, so that they might ho 
slaughtered from before and behind ; not a Rajput 
was to escape ; the massacre was to bo a sacrifice to 
God and the Prophet. 

This letter fell, as was intended, into the bands of the 
Rajptit general. He at once concluded that Akbar 
was playing the same game of sham relwlliou that had 
been played by Shah Alam. He thanked the goes 
for opening his eyes iu time. Before morning the 
Rajptit auxiliaries were in full march for Marwur. 

Akbar woke in tho morning to find that bis Raj- 
ptits bad lied to Marwar, and that his Muhammadans 
were deserting ro the Emperor. The astrologer had 
gone off to Ajmfr. Quo faithful adherent made a 
desperate attempt to assassinate Annuigxeb, but was 
cut to pieces at the entrance to the tout. Akbar fled 



nnr vii 



Ir-t-c. 






AUufiCyU. 




HISTORY OT INDIA. 



330 

□up. vii to Monvar in despair. There ho learned how the Raj- 
puts bad been gulled by the foigued letter. 

Tit Shah Atom was 3ent with au army to arrrat Akbar 

and bring him to Ajmlr in silver chains. The Rajphts, 
however, helped Akbar on his way through wilds aud 
jungles. Suddenly they were all surrounded hy tho 
army of Shah Atom. Akbar was entrapped, but he 
was so far safe that Shah Alum could not get at him. 

GtHiiofoiA. Then followed a game of craft between the two 
brothers. Shah Alum promised pardon and reconcilia- 
tion ; ho implored his brother to rely on the mercy of 
Aurangzeb. Akbar replied that lie was auxious to 
throw himself at the feet of his father ; hut the Raj- 
puts were clamouring for pay ; lie was a prisoner iu 
the hands of the Rfljptits. Shah Alain was taken in; 
he advanced the money. Akbar paid port to the 
Rajptits and told them Sliah Atom was in the plot. 
The IUjpfit* were so cheered that they broke through 
the army of Shah Atom ; and Akbar escaped from one 
mountain to another until he found a refuge amongst 
the Mahrattns of the KonkaD. 

twiMinc For four years the Raua stood out against Aurang- 

hVi'i 1, «b. The Moghuls were humiliated in the eyes of all 
Raj pu tana. The rebelliou and flight of Akbar made 
matters worse. The Emperor was forced to leave the 
RnjpiU und fly at the Mahratta; to withdraw from the 
heart of Hindustan in order to assail the Konkan in 
the Western Ghats. It was humiliating to leave the 
idolaters of Udaipur to woisbip their gods iu peace in 
oider to fight against the mountain-rats of the Kouknn. 
The shame waa covered up in the old Moghul fashion. 
The Ran a was supposed to sue for peace ; the demand 
for Jezya wa3 dropped. The Rana was left in the 
possession of his kingdom without having yielded a 




MOGHCL EM lien : AUEAXCZEB. 



3JI 



point or ceiled a foot of territory. Henceforth Au- rmr m. 
raugzeb was devoted to the con-juest of the Dokhan ; 
nothing more was said about Raj pu tana. 

Aurangzeb concealed his disgrace from tho public *i«.vi 
eye by a show of pomp and magnificence which was 
remembered for generations, lie had opened out the 
secret hour!? of his fathers to establish the supremacy 
of the Koran." Ho moved from Hindustan to the 
Dekhnn with the splendour ami parade of a Darius 
or a Xerxes. Honour and royalty were wanting, lut 
there was tio lack of gorgeous colouring or cluth of 
gold. The memory of the magnificence of Aurangzeb 
outlived the dissolution of the empire .* 0 

The pomp of the camp of Jchaugir has been told in 
the story of his reign. That of Aurangzeb is told by 
Monouchi and tho -MahrutUi records; 7 " it appears to 
have been on a grander scale, esjM>cially aa regards 
artillery. The imperial army seems to have moved in 
three divisions. Omitting a cloud of details, the order 
of march may lie gathered from the following outline. 

A body of pioneers walked in front with spades and orir.fu.nfc 
hods to clear the way ; then followed a vanguard of 
heavy cannon ; the imperial treasures, with wealth of 
gold and jewels ; the uceouut-books and records of tho 



« GoH rapno or a- iun anr very jilrotiful ~ If-lii »t ihU p-riu!. Hire* 
•u • full in s*y »t>d a rorr«qiandlag riof in Mini. ui« 

*n ‘*ry Isp-rfrrc. H it «ud tl.il ilio Eurojuta u— u la Iniiii io*)3r fargi 
bj lb» cbujR* '■< redo* 

« Nulhlra 1> d« lingular tbui til* «fT-rS ol iptmdaur. ha«rrre hollow, 
■m ibe OriraUl Imagination. Sot miij ; U '« x&i H luOiium-d (bat b.t.1 
Kiimborongb <•>. »U 1 I naieaiberrd u tb» E»»l»it bat on* of > 1 ! lb. tl.iti- 
•nro-Gnirial Vr all tbo uld native rernnti of Gorlin BMBt-Honre *i Oalsatu, 
lnr.ni. on it*** onlifii lia orlrerl »i fry candle to b* light**! 7b« an- 
u«e?a«a in, of counr, tb« Gorreoot^knon! of the time. who bonicrd t » 
br Iisrt lirerraoc*. 

f* Uruit Doff. Hiitorj of thf Mitral U>, red. i, chap. 10. Iliaol.i 
tbrv^b Citron. 



3B2 



HISTOKY OK INDIA. 



mu*, w 



Tap n*v«r»f 



Ctmif UltVOT 



rattiiim 



p.liry *f l* 

|j Clift? 



empire on elephants and carta ; camels loaded wit.li 
drinking water from tho Ganges ; provisions in abun- 
dance ; cooks by hundreds ; wardrobes of dresses and 
decorations ; masses of horsemen, which formed the 
bulk of the Moghul army. 

The approach of tho Emperor was heralded by in- 
cense ; smoking cauldrons of perfumes were carried 
before him on tho backs of camels. Aurnngzeb ap- 
peared on an elephant, or on horseback, or in a rich 
palanquin. On either side were the imperial guards 
on horseback. After him came the ladies of the 
seraglio in glittering howdalis veiled with the finest 
gauze. Flocks of other women appeared on horseback, 
shrouded in long clonks from head to foot. Light 
artillery drawn on wooden rufta brought up the rear 
of the imperial household. 

Lastly earns the motley host of infantry, camp fol- 
lowers, RU tiers, servants of all descriptions, with spore 
horses, rents, and baggage. 

Wherever the Emperor halted there was a city of 
tents and pavilions as large ami populous as Delhi. 
Every encampment was a vast square. In the centre 
were the pavilions of the Emperor, also forming a 
square ; they were moving palaces, with courts, halls, 
and chambers M magnificent as the solid buildings on 
the banks of the Jumna. Every approach wus guarded 
by rows of cannon. 

Tho secret of this life in camp transpired in after 
years. Aurangzeb had resolved never more to dweJl 
within palace walls or quit the command of his army. 
He was warned by the futc of his father, Shah Jchan, 
never to return to Delhi. He was warned by the 
rebellion of Akbar never more to trust a son with a 
force superior to his own. He was advanced in years, 




MOGHUL EMPIRE : AURASGZEB. 



3S3 



but he lived for another quarter of a century. lie 
spout the remainder of his days iu camp, wander- 
ing to and fro after the manner of Lia Moghul 
ancestors. 

The news of the Emperor's march was soon noised 
abroad throughout the Dekhan ; the wonders of his 
cauip aud army were the theme of every tongue. Bat 
the war against the Mahrattas was as fruitless as that 
against, the Rajptits. Sarublinji, the elder son of 
Sivaji, wa3 Maharaja of the Mahrattas. Whilst Au- 
rangzeh was trying to crush the Ranu, SauiLhuji had 
consolidated his power. He was bold and unscrupu- 
lous, like his father Sivaji; but the Mahrattas went 
incensed against him ou account of the licentiousness 
of his amours." 

Sambbaji had jtecivcd Akbar with every kindness. 
He was prepared to defend the l'riuco against the 
Emperor. He played off the old Mahratta tactics; 
repulsed every attempt of the Moghuls to pierce the 
defiles ; and broke out at intervals upon the plains, 
ravaging villages, cutting off supplies, and returning bv 
secret ways to his mountain fortresses. He poisoned 
the tank® ucar the Moghul camp. Aurnugzeb and his 
household escaped because they drank the Gauges 
water; but multitudes of men aud horses perished 
from drinking poisoned water." 

*> Ki»!i Ktan talk » Imwly Mory U MiiirUU liM. which trip*, ont it* 
woUu! Sivaji aud Lie desroem* mil £ire;l Lad dug a well uttt 

Ills door et>8 *rt up a leocb. It ru hit ouitom to tit thii l»fo:b r aid 
talk t> tLo wbo oisne to draw <ar.tl#r u h» h*v« uTkfd to hi* 

tn^b-r and ti»Ur* Sfcmfc&tJI ait ou tba ric« \*vch. bat who t«* wcnim 

eaa;*. be dr»etw»i thru to th* Mai aud U«aud Uitta redelf. So tbe Ryou of 
tot jli:« v.«ut out c t lit# MiLratu country, aitd Jwalllo tLo United ’L-* 
FVjrtugvM RUfet’e Hietory, «LUd by Dnr*,«i, yoL y«. 

n Utorab; iimu£h 4. Tba Ut*r JUbnitta Jtriotfc* of poieooin^ 
U*k» iA bmuUxi*S iu tUo Uadra* tteocdi. It vm a«v»r cLarf-d iffaiott 
8iv*j». 



HIA> TIL 



PnHV^i 
MaknALu rtft 



r»s%Ut.w 




HISTORY OF INDIA. 



on .\r Til 

Jl cu. 



A'l rtffpiV') 



I *U(*. 



334 

All this whilo the Mahrattaa were plotting against 
their Maharaja; they were Lent on revenging the 
shame be Inul btuugbl ou many of their houses. The 
conspirators invited Akbar to become tueir Maharaja. 
Akbor rashly assented ; then lie was afraid of being 
ru trapped, and revealed the whole plot to Sambbaji. 
From that day there was a firm friendship between 
Sambbaji and Akbar. Meanwhile every conspirator 
against the life of Sambbaji was taken by surprise and 
put out of the wav. 

Aurangzeb learned all tlieac jdots and counterplots 
from hiB spies. He luid another plot of bis own. 
The old tutor of Akbar was disguised as a fakir, and 
scut to the Moghul prince with offers of pardon. 
Akbar was to revive tbe conspiracy against Sambbaji ; 
to bribe the Mahratta generals to-admic a Moghul 
force into their capital. Akbar listened with foiguod 
acquiescence, but told everything to Sambbaji. Both 
agreed to deceive Aurangzeb. Akbar accepted his 
father's forgiveness; fixed the day for the Moghul 
advance ; and obtained a large sum for bribing the 
Mahratta generals. When the day come, the Moghuls 
were surrounded by tho Mabrntits uud slaughtered 
like cattle. Akbar employed tbe money to secure an 
escape to Persia. 

The rage of the baffled Emperor may be imagined. 
The Mali ratios and his rebel son were alike beyond 
his reach. At this crisis ho planned another scheme. 
Ho resolved to make uu alliance with the Portuguese 
Viceroy of Goa. He sent ou envoy to Goa to persuade 
the Viceroy to attack the Mahrattaa by sea, blockade 
the Mahratta ports, and prevent the escape of Akbar. 
In this scheme there was no idea of a community of 
interests. Aurangzeb only wanted the Portuguese to 




MOGHUL empire: ACIUN’GZEB. 



385 



do Lis bidding, aud thcu proposed to capture Goa by ciur th 
treachery and surprise. 

Goa Lad long been on the decline." She still 
maintained a show of magnificence, hue her prosperity 
aud power were passing away to the Dutch. The 
Portuguese Viceroy was flattered beyond measure at 
receiving an envoy from the Moghul Emperor; his 
head was completely turned. Manouchi was in Goa 
at the time, aud helped to translate the Moghul's 
letter. He warned the Viceroy that there was no 
trusting Aurangzcb : that the Muhiatta Was a better 
neighbour than the Moghul ; that the Koukau was 
the rampart of Goa against the Moghul ; that when 
the Muhratta was destroyed, the Moghul would become 
the deadly enemy of the Portuguese. But the Viceroy 
shut his ears to all that was said. He was so 
du&zlcd by the flatteries aud promises of Aurangzcb, 
that ho formed an alliance with the Moghul against 
the Mahratta." 

Akbar was iu the utmost alarm. He sent a rich 
present of rubies and other precious stones to the 
Portuguese Viceroy ; and was allowed to send men 
and materials to Goa for building a ship to carry 
him to Persia. The scheme was a plot for the cap- 
ture of Goa by the Mali rat tns. Goa was very poorly 
garrisoned. Mahratta soldiers were landed at Goa 
disguised as carpenters and artisans. Every day 
there wore fresh boatloads of workmen arriving at 
Goa. Sambbajf was preparing to follow with an 
army. Manouchi discovered the plot in time. The 
Viceroy wob put upon his guard. 'Hie ship was 

7* A Uaeriplloa of in ULUr tUji uil U faaud In a jtfarivui 
v lutce. 8 -. tol 11L. chip, 

r< MaUuUlL] tkrvu£k Cali vu. 




HISTORY OF INDIA. 



finished and sent to the port of Vingorla in Mnhratta 
territory. The Portuguese of Goa then declared war 
against, the ALilirattns. 

The war was most disastrous to the Portuguese. 
They were beguiled iuto attacking ouo of the Mah- 
ratta fortre*-es near the shore. They were surprised 
by Sunibbaji, and nearly nil cut to pieces. The Vice- 
roy was severely wounded, but escaped w til his life, 
accompanied by a remnant of his army. At that 
moment a Mohrotta fleet threatened Gon. Every 
nun in Goa flew to aims. The women crowded to the 
tomb of St. Francis Xavier. Monks and missionaries 
appeared with swords and muskets. A battalion of 
Christum fathers opened a fire u|-on the Mnhratta 
fleet and drove away the eueruy. In this manner 
Goa was saved. 

Meanwhile Aurangzeb had gTown sick of the ALali- 
rattas. Ho left his eldest "sOfii Shall Alain, to carry 
on the war against the Ivoukan, and went away to 
make war on Bijipur. It soon transpired that Sluli 
A bun had boon ordered to capture Gon. A Moghul 
squadron tried to force an entrance to the Goa 
river, but was repulsed by the firo of the Portuguese 
fortress. Shah Alam complained of the breach of 
treaty. Munouchi was sent to explain matters. 
Mononchi had formerly been physician to Shah Alam, 
Tie discovered that Auraugzob meant treachery, but 
that Sliab Alam was reluctant to attack the Por- 
tuguese. At last the Moghul squadron disappeared. 
Munouchi was rewarded for Ida services to the Por- 
tuguese by being made a Knight of the Older of 
St. James. 

Shah Alam was at this time playing a double game. 
Tie made a show of carrying out the orders of Anrang- 




MOGHUL EMPIRE : AIRANGZIP. 



8S7 

zeb ; but iu reality lie ran counter to those orders, cb.i vil 
A urangzeb wanted him to surprise Goa and crush the 
Mahrattos. Shah Alain, on rbo other hand, was 
resolved to be friends with the Portuguese and Aluh- 
rattos, ns they might help him iu the event of Au- 
rangzob’s death and a frntrieidnl war. Shah Alum 
was only auxioiu to arrest Alcbor. He laid siege to 
Vingorln, but Akbar got away to I’er-ia ; and theu 
Shall Alam came to a secret understanding with Sam- 
hhaji. Shall Alam was allowed to return through the 
Konkan without being attacked by the Malirattas. 

The remaining yeara of the reign of Aurangzeb at -a ■« 
were passed in sham wars and wearisome intrigues. 

It would lie waste of time to tell the tedious details. 

A general review will suffice for the puiposes of 
history. 

Shah Alam was sent to make war on (iolkouda ;«*•<, k 
but his father, Aurangzeb, was already suspicious of 
his good faith, and was still more alarmed by liis 
conduct of the war iu Golkondu. Shall Alam made 
a show of war to satisfy bis father, and a show of 
friendship to win the support of the Sultan. At last 
he made peace with the Sultan ; loft him iu possession 
of his kingdom, and promisod that the Moghul* 
should never molest him again. Aurangzeb was dis- 
gusted at the peaeo; be wanted the diamond mines 
of Golkouda ; but ho concealed bis wrath for a while, 
and feigned to acquiesce in the treaty. 

Shah Alam tried the same garno in Bljapur. He »a«f= 
supplied the Sultan with money and provisions whilst 
besieging him iu his fortress of Bijdpur. lie pro- 
l«oscd making a similar treaty, but Aurangzeb refused 
to sanction the terms. The Sultau of Bfjapur was 
dethroned. He was promised his life, but soon disap- 




38S 



HISTORY OK INDIA. 



oi.p vit ponred from the scene. It was said ho had been 
poisoned by Auraugzeb. 

The intrigues of the sons of Aurangzeb derive some 
interest from the different religions of their mothers. 
Shah Alain, as already seen, had a Itajpht mother, 
mid courted the support of Hindus. Azam Shah had 
n Muhammadan mother, and courted the support of 
Mussulmnu3. Kiim Blkhsb, the youngest, hod a 
Christian mother, the beloved Udipurf ; '* he built 
bus hopes on tl:o influence of Ills mother with 
Auraugzeb. 

■if ; mui« Each of the three sons was pulling his hither a dif- 

lo ** «*• fereut way. Sliah Alam wauled Aurangzeb to return 
to Delhi and disband his Muhammadan army. Azam 
Shah wanted AuruDgzeb to remain in ramp, for he 
could rely on the support of the Muhammadan army. 
Udipun tried to persuade Auraugzeb to conquer Gol- 
konda, in order to make her son, Kitm Bukhsli, Sultan 
of Bijiipur and Goikouda. 

rw-h aw» Auraugzeb yielded to tho prayers of his favourite 
Sultana ; but when lie announced that he was going to 
make war ou Goikouda, Shah Alam exclaimed against 
it as a breach of treaty. Aurangzeb accused Shah 
Alam of disloyalty, but suddenly feigned to be re- 
conciled. He gave out that he woe going to Delhi to 
spend his old age in peace. He sent to Delhi all the 
generals and troops that were well affected towards 
Shah Alam. He then arrested Shah Alain and made 
him a close prisoner. 

Aurangzeb took Goikouda by deception alter his old 
treacherous fashion. He gave out that he was going on 



™ Tin oiof cl Kim BtUlHi >ru kacirn to oar totefallion u Ca«n Bin. 
H an kwirn to UiO Greek, u Cimljocfc 




MOGHUL empire: AURASGZEB. n$9 

pflgriinnge to the shrine#! at Kulbarga, and then suJ- _cn*r. m 
daily fell upt.n Golkonda. The Sultan was taken by 
surprise, but managed to find refuge in the fortress of 
Golkonda; his generals, however, had been already 
corrupted, and agreed to admit the Moghuls ac mid- 
night. There was a show of mining a bastion and 
blowing down two curtains, but the .Moghul army did 
not even motuit the walls. At midnight a Moghul 
forco was admitted into the citadel. The doors of 
the seraglio were forced open amidst the scream ing 
of womeu and blazing of torches. Tho Sultan wn.~ 
dragged from his hiding-place and carried oil’ a 
prisoner. He was beaten and tortured to make him 
give up his secret, hoards. Nothing further is known 
of him. It wns said that ho had Leeu dethroned by 
treachery and silenced for ever by poison. 

The remainder of the reign of Aurangzeb was “pent ri.i«>r.iu 
in partial conquest* in Southern India, and in vain 
efforts to capture Mahratta fortresses in the Western 
Dekhan. The conquests in Southern India are only 
interesting from their association with the English 
settlement at Madras. Zulfikar Khan, the first 
Nawab of the Moghul conquests in the south, con- 
firmed the English in all their rights aud privileges 
at Madras. His successor, IMud Kltan, besieged Fort 
St. George for several weeks, nod was then bribed 
to retire. 5 * 

The last wars of Auraugzeb against the Mahrattasof t . 
the Koukan might prove equally iuterestiog by their 
association with the English at liombay. But nothing 
is known of the curly Bombay records; and little is 
kuowu of the wure against the MuLrattas beyond the 



Eiilj feoxU. oi Bnuab IniUt Vain : Tru^o-r * C>. W. 





HISTORY OF INDIA. 



390 

chip mi. fact that they were a tissue of intrigues and sbaina" 
Aurnngzeb captured Sainlbaji by corrupt ing one of his 
ministers. He put the ILihrutla to a barbarous death, 
and cause-1 bis remains to be eaten by bunting-dogs. 
He carried off a little son of Suiubhnji, w ho was after- 
wards known as Sahu or Shoo. But still tho ilalimttns 
continued to harass him. Saiubhaji wus succeeded on 
the Mahratta throne by a younger brother, named 
Ram Raja. Meanwhile. Aurangzcb often suffered 
disaster, which he was careful to conceal. It was 
said thut he bribed Ram Raja to suffer him to capture 
unimportant fortresses, ill order to impress the people 
of India with his victories. It will suffice to say that, 
the lust years of Aurnngzeb were wasted in desultory 
mid useless wars. 

Aurnngzeb grew jealous of his second son, Azam 
Shah. 18 Accordingly lie liberated his eldest son, Shah 
Alain, as a counterpoise. He sent his three sous to 
remote provinces, to prevent them from making war 
on each other whilst he was alive. He divided the 
empire between thorn, to prevent them from making 
war after his death. But his hopes were vain. Ho 
died in 1707. Within a few weeks after his death 
Hindustan was convulsed by « fratricidal war. 

Aurangzeb was the last of the Moghuls who played 
a real part in history. He was the last who had a 
policy. He exhausted the resources of the empire 
upon one design tho dethronement of the Hindi! 



* The Roox* ol Sunt and Bombay -wo invecUgaloJ -im. jwl by 
tho H.'. Philip AnderooB, *tul tin mult. u« ahc.ua in eo titled “The 
in Wrote ru India." Hot Mr. Aadetmu rafcotd hit •Ucotion to tho 
iclonial ati.ira of tin. KonUih ■cltiea.nh., and hi, volum. Utroor. nn light 
upw Mahnlu hheinry. 

’ Muxnioki caya tout 'an Nmb w„ invading 8«niltein India asd nlobJot- 
log ttia pagoda* Ula la ptoUMet hut 'ago. 




MOGHUL EMPIRE ! ACRANGZEB. 



391 



gods and extension of the religion of the Koran over ctup. v<i. 
the whole of India. He was l-affled alike by Rajputs 
and Mobrnttas. Tlie great Akbar, the founder of the 
dynasty, bad bound the empire together by his tolera- 
tion of the subject races. Aumngzcb bad shaken it 
to it foundations by his intolerance and peneentiou. 

When Aumngzcb diet), tbc disintegration of races bad 
already beguu. Within fifty years of his death, tho 
sovereignty of the Moghuls had dwindled to an empty 
name. 




CHAPTER virr. 



MOGHUL EMPIRE: DECLINE AND KAI.L. 1707 TO 1761. 

,™_ The death of Aurungteb awakened the empire from 

ESS*-- its seeming lethargy. Shah Alain proclaimed himself 
Emperor under the name of Bahadur Shah. His 
forces concent ruled near Agra. Azam Shah advanced 
up from tho Dekhan with another army. A bloody 
battle ensued near Agra, and Azam Shall was num- 
bered with the dead.' 

tmomb Bahadur Shah was Km prior of all the temtorios 
inherited by Auraugzeb. Fie was an old man, nud 
would ha vo been contout to leave hU remaining 
brother. Kdm Bnkhsh, to reign as Sultan of Bljdpnr 
and Golkonda. But hU sons would not hear of it. 
They instigated tho Mullahs to urge the impiety ol 
leaving the new conquests in the hands of a Christian. 
The mother of Kara BaWish implored the new Em- 
peror to spare her son; but her tears and prayers 
were thrown away. Bahadur Shall marched against 
the south ; and the nows soon arrived that the son of 
the Christian Sultnuu was defeated and slain. 

*;£•*» Bahadur Shall was next anxious to punish the 

Rajput princes. He did not want to interfere with the 
Rona of Meywar. He only aspired to re-establish the 



1 Tfc« \»*t mtberitir* the mn U tcM in this <b*pUr hr* tl* Matin* 
U»t«nU and the oative hiafcirj kuo«rn u the ttfAr-ttl-Kutokfera. 




MOGHUL EMPIRE : DECLINE AND FA 1.1- 303 



Mogliul yoke on Jaipur nul Miuwar. But alarming <«■' v >" 
news came from the Punjab. The Sikhs had broken 
out in rebellion. Bahadur Shah “ forgave " the Knj- 
piits, and hurried away to Lahore. 

The Sikhs were not o nationality. Many were 
Rnjptits, others were a race of cultivators known 
as JUts. They were a religious sect, which had 
been founded in the sixteenth century by Nanuk 
(Jura. 

The career of Nanuk was like that of many religious s.» 
teachers in India. He was a Kslmtriya or Rujptit. 

When voung, his goodness of disposition excited the 
admiration of n Muhammadan fakir of the Stiff per- 
suasion. Nanuk was henceforth educated in nil the 
spiritual mysticism of the Siifi*. Ho forgot hi 
Hindti training. Ho laid hold of many of the Stiff 
doctrines, and turned them into Punjabi poetry. Such 
is said to lmve been the origin of the Granth, or 
sacred books of the Siklis. 

Nanuk became known os a Guru or religious teacher 
in the beginning of the sixteenth century, about the 
time that Rdber was iuvadiug Hiudustan. For a 
long while his followers differed in no way from the 
bulk of Muhammadan fakirs. They formed com- 
munities or brotherhoods ; each community had its 
own superior, and all the memlwni of the community 
treated one another as brothers, without regard to race, 
trilw, or clan. When Nanuk Guru died, he was not 
succeeded in his spiritual authority by bis son, but bv 
a servant of bis household. 

The Siklis began to create trouble in the time of r« n-w:-. 
Aura; *zcb. The ninth Guru in succession to the 
nervan f Nanuk was one Tugh Bahadur. He grew 
ambition, took to plunder and r.ipine, and became a 




391 



II IS TOBY or INDIA. 



ctiap. via terror to the country round. lie was arrested, sent 
to Gwalior, and there executed. 

OuiOtmt Hitherto tho Sikhs had generally followed a reli- 
gious calling and carried no arms. The death of 
Tugh Bahadur led to au entire change. Guru Go- 
viud, tho sou and successor of the slaughtered Guru, 
formed the Sikh communities into military bands 
or brotherhoods under trusty leaders. Every com- 
munity was known as a Misl ; and the collective 
body was known as the Kh d l sa, or the army of the 
Kkdlsa. Every Sikh was a soldier of the Khrilsa, 
fighting for God and the Guru. 

Stories of Sikh atrocities induced Bahadur Shah 
to remove his capital from Delhi to Lahore. He scut 
many force* against the Sikhs, hut the troubles con- 
tinued until the end of hia reign. 

■ihn . Bahadur Shah was a Shiah at heart. At Lahore 
he avowed himself a Shiah. Ho wanted ro introduce 
the Shiah doctrine into tho public prayer for the 
wellbeing of the sovereign, known as the Kliutba. ' The 
Sunni Khutba began with t he name of Muhammad and 
the four Khnlifs, ending with AIL Bahadur Shah 
wauted to add the word “ heir ” to the name of Ali, 
to indicate that Ali was the true “ heir” or successor 
to the Prophet. The innovation raised a storm 
amongst the Sunnis. A Shiah render began to recite 
the new Khutba in the chief mosque at Lahore ; but 
he was torn to pieces by the Sunni congregation. 
Their wrath at the notion that Ali was the first, 
rightful Bucccsaor of M uhammnd overbore every other 
consideration. 

i.Lvt.- Bahadur Shah died in 1712. He left four sons. 

It would he tedious to describe their battles for tho 
succession. Three were killed, mainly by the instru- 




MOGHCL EMPIRE ! DECLISE ASD TALL. 395 



mentality of Nnwab Zulfikar Khan, who began to mi 
j-lay 011 important part at the Moghul court- A 
worthless sot was tliuu placed upon the throne under 
the name of Jehaudar Shah. Zulfikar Khun become 
Vizier, and exercised all the real power of the sove- 
reign. 

Jehnndnr Shall wits the slave of a dancing-girl w«,<<u» 
named Ldl Kan war. The brother and kinsfolk of this 
favourite were all musicians and dancers of the same 
stamp. The new Emperor showered titles nud hon- 
ours on the whole of them. He gave a patent to the 
brother, appointing him governor of Agra. Zulfikar 
Khan refused to affix the seals. He said he wanted a 
thousand guitars n 3 his fee ; he excused himself by 
saying that all the grandees thut wanted promotion 
for the future would have to play on guitars. The 
new Emperor was silenced by the implied rebuke, 
and deemed it advisable to overlook the sarcasm. 

The dancing-girl had a friend named Zahra, wLosmuw. 
used to sell vegetables in the boyar. The connection 
continued after the promotion of the dancing-girl to 
he the favourite of the Emperor. Scandal tells stories 
of the three getting druuk together and being fonnil 
iu woful plight ; but die bare mention of the fact 
sufficiently indicates the state of affairs. One story 
is worth preserving. Grandees, courtiers, and all who 
wanted favour, sent presents and bribes to the favour- 
ite through Zaira. Consequently Zahra visited the 
palace with all the parade of a princess. Her people 
were overbearing and insulting, after the manner of 
upstarts. At last there was a catastrophe. 

Chfn Kulich Khan bad been one of the grandees of i™u* * 
Aurangzeb. He had filled high offices, and, under the 
name of Nizam-ul-Mulk, was destined to become the 




HISTORY OF INDIA. 



306 

cmr. vnr. founder of the dynasty of the Nizams of Hyderabad. 

~ One day Zahm rebuked this grande© with insolent 
language from the howdali of her elephant. He made 
a sign to his followers. In one moment the woman 
was dragged from her elephant and soundly chastised. 

Chin Knlich Khan knew his danger. Ho was not 
l-*?*".!" on good terms with the Vizier, but, hastened to pay 
him a visit. The Vizier at once dispatched a note 
to the Emperor declaring that lie throw in his lor 
with Chin Kulieh Khan. The note wn9 just in time. 
Zalira was already in the seraglio, laving ashes on her 
head uud rolling in the dust. Ldl Khanwar was 
rousing the Emperor to avenge the insult Jehandar 
Shah read the note and did nothing. 
r„.»„.wi The new Emperor was hold in contempt and de- 
" n,,s ’ 1 testation by all good Muhammadans in Hindustan. 

Suddenly a storm begun to gather in Bengal. A 
grandson of Bahadur Shall was living in Bengal ; he 
is best indicated by his later title of Furnikh Siynr. 
Two Shiahs of great influence proclaimed Farnikli 
Siynr as Emperor. These two men were widely known 
as SayyidB or descendants of the Prophet, They were 
joined by hosts of Shiahs. An army pushed on to- 
wards Delhi with Farrukh Siynr and the two Sayvids 
at its head. 

Zulfiknx Khan was a tried general, but Jehandar 
Shah was an arrant coward. The Emperor and liis 
Vizier took the field with a large army. Jehandar 
Shull was accompanied by his favourite dmiciDg-girl. 
A battle began at Agra; uud then Jchaudar Shall fled 
hack to Delhi with his low-born companion. Zidfikor 
Khan was helpless without the presence of the Em- 
peror. His troops deserted in large numbers to Fnr- 
rukh Siyar. So many gramlcea went over to Farrukh 




MOClil'L EJJPIKE: DEirLISE AND PALL. 307 



Siyar, tlmt Zulfikar Kliuu followed their example. I’.ut 
Zulfikar Khun Lad excited tlio bitter enmity of Fnr- 
mkh Siyar. He was admitted into the presence uud 
kindly received. As lie went out lie was surrounded 
by the creatures of Furrukli Siyar, who exasperated 
him l»y their taunts and then stabbed him to death. 

Farrukh Siyar went on to Delhi. Johnudar Shah 
was taken and executed. There was a horrible mas- 
sacre of princes and grandees. After a while the 
public miuJ begau to quiet down. Abdulla Khan, 
the elder of the two Sayyids, was made Vizier. Doth 
he and his brother, Husain Ali Khun, exercised para- 
mount influence at the court of Delhi. 

There was soon a coolness between Farrukh Siyar 
and the two Sayyids. The Emperor began to chafe 
under their control He listened to the insinuations 
of Sunni grandees, especially to a man named Amir 
Jumla. He showed neither capacity nor resolution. 
He was willing to destroy the two Sayyids, but afraid 
to take action. 

At last it was resolved to send Husain Ali Khan on 
an expedition against Murwur (Jodhpur). A jit Singh, 
liaja of Maiwar, bad set the Moghul at defiance, pulled 
down mosques, built up jcigodas, and driven out the 
Muhammadan Kizfs and Mullahs whom Auraogzcb 
had quartered on his territories. Husain Ali Khan 
gladly accepted the command of the expedition. No 
sooner had ho invaded Marwar than Raja Ajit Si'ugli 
withdrew to the mountains, with all his family, 
treasure, uud soldiery. 

The Raja of Marwar must have been in some per- 
plexity. lie dared not venture to cope with the 
Moghul army in the plains. At the same time he 
was receiving letters from Furrukh Siyar exhorting 



altar TUI 



Famuli N.-. »r, 

nis-a*. 






VT 4 r /raui 

i mm «:ur 



J.»iu|ur. 




393 



HISTORY Of INDIA. 



chap nit. him to stand ou his defence and crush tlie invader. 
He deemed it politic to come to terms with the in- 
vader. He promised obedience for the future, en- 
gaged to send his sou to tender his submission to 
the Moghul general, and offered to scud a daughter 
to the imperial seraglio. 

Husain Ali Khan was burning for military glory. 
Ho would have refused to make terms with the Marwnr 
Raja, but he was receiving letters of evil omen from 
hia brother at Delhi. Abdulla Khan reported that 
mischief was brewing at court, and implored his 
brother to return to Delhi. Accordingly Husniu Ali 
Khan made peace with ilarwar. 

H |18n ' n Ali Khan returned to Delhi with the 
daughter of tho Raja. On the way lie treated the 
future bride of the Emperor as his own adopted 
daughter. He found that, she had certain papers in- 
trusted to her by hor father. Of course ho was soon 
master of thoir contents. Tie discovered that Furrukh 
Siyur had urgod the Raja to destroy him. 

**>'„£*& Husaiu Ali Khan wanted to be Viceroy of tbe 
Deklum ; not that he meant to go there, but only that 
he might appoiut a deputy and profit by the revenue. 
This did uot suit l'urrukh Siyar; there was nothing 
he wanted so much as to sond Husain Ali Khan to a 
distance from his brother the Vizier. Under such 
circumstances the breath grew wider between the 
Emperor and the two SuyyiJs. The two brothers 
bi-gan to fortify their palaces and eulist troops. At 
Inst a reconciliation was cBccted by the mother of 
the Emperor. Amfr Jumla, the prime enemy of the 
Savyid*, was sent to Patna to bo Viceroy of Bihar; 
whilst Husain Ali Khan was sent to Aumngabud to 
lx- Viceroy of the Dcklinn. 




MOGHUL EMPIRE: DECUXK AXD FALL 399 



About tli is time I'arrukh Siyor celebrated iiis mar- ciur. vni 
riage with the Marwur princes*. The religious dilli- 
culty iu such marriages had been easily overcome by 
the tolerant Aklxir, and was no obstacle to the pre- 
sent union. When the Rajptit bride entered the 
seraglio, she repeated the formula of the Muham- 
madan faith, nud received a Muhammadan name. 

Nothing further was required. 

Amir Jumla went off to Bihar, and Husain Ali 
Khan wont off to the Dekbau ; hut still there was 
treachery. D.iiid Khan, the Afghan, Wft« govenior 
of Guzerat. He received from Delhi public instrui'- 
tions to oliov tin* orders of Husain Ali Khan, and 
private instructions to destroy him ; nud if be suc- 
ceeded in defeating and slaughtering Husain Ali 
Klun, he was 10 be appointed to the vacant post of 
Viceroy of the Dekban a’ iris reward. 

Husain Ali Khan had no fears on Iris own account, 

He wus only anxious for the welfare of lm brother 
Abdulla. Before ho left the court, lie solemnly 
warned the Emperor that if anything happened t.< 
his brother the Vizier, he would be at Delhi within 
twenty days. 

DiWd Khan was lying iu wait for the new Viceroy p k ‘a^-^*y' 
of the Dekhan. He had a strong force of Afghans; 
he had also a body of Mahratta horse. He had made 
some concessions to the Mali rat tas as regards chout ; 
he had also scattered Moghul titles uud commands 
among Mahratta generals. 

Husain Ali Khan soon fouud that Didd Khan was 
not a sulwrdinate commander, but a hostile and dan- 
gerous rival. Tire liattle was one of life and deutb. 
tor, whatever might be the result, tic Dekliau was to 
lie the reward of the conqueror. Dfitid Khan's Mali- 




400 



HISTORY OF INDIA. 



ciiai> viii. vattas did uoliiiiig ; they galloped about the plain at 
the beginning of the fight, and thou looked on like 
unconcerned spectators. Ddtld Khan made great play 
with his Afghans. He pressed on towards his rival, 
but was shot dead by a bullet iu the moment of 
victory. Husain AJi Khan was consequently the con- 
queror. The Mahmtta commanders changed sides 
after Mahratta fashion. They maile their submission 
to the conqueror; whilst their followers plundered 
D&ud Khan’s camp, and theu rode off with the spoil. 

News of the victory of Husain Ali Khan eoon 
readied Delhi. The Emperor could not hide las 
mortification. He complained iu the presence of the 
Vizier that D&(i<l Khan Inal been shamefully put to 
(loath. Abdulla Khuu resented the affront “ Had my 
brother,” ho said, “been murdered by this Afghan 
savage, his death would have beeu more welcome to 
your Majesty.” 

••• • Hosaiu Ali Khan went on to Aurangabad to settle the 

affairs of his new viceroyalty. Meanwhile there were 
fierce disputes at Delhi between Sunnis and Shiahs. 
The question of whether the four Khalils were the 
rightful successors of the Prophet, or whether Ali 
was the direct successor, was not only a war of words, 
but of swords. Shiah singers were accustomed at 
Delhi to chant the praises of Muhammad, aud of Ali as 
the first of the twelve Imams, without any reference 
to llie three KhaJifs — Abuhokr, Omar, and Othninu. 
A Sunni saint from the provinces was aghast at this 
enormity. He admitted that Ali was a good man 
aud the fourth Khalif, but denied that he was the heir 
to the Prophet; he was only the husband of Fatima, 
the daughter of the Prophet. On this point the Sunni 
siint preached some vigorous sermons in the chief 




MOQHUL EMPIRE : DECLINE AND FALL. 



401 



mosque. “ Ali," lie said, “ was only the son-in-law of ciu». tiu 
the Prophet ; he was not under the clonk, ho was 
not the offspring of Muhammad. To praise Ali and hi* 
family, whilst omitting the names of the three Klialifs 
who went before him, was contrary to the fundamental 
principles of Islam.” 

The Shiahs were equally hoc on the other side. The s.r.> 
three Khalifa were usurpers ; Ali, and Ali alone, was 
the rightful successor of the Prophet. Another Friday 
came round; the Sunuf zealot once agnin mounted the 
pulpit to launch his thunders against this soul-destroy- 
ing heresy. A number of young Persian Shiahs placed 
themselves in front, displaying rosaries and amulets 
of the sacred clay of Iverhela, in which the remains of 
Ali had been buried. The sight was too much for the 
thousands of Suuuis that formed the bulk of the con- 
gregation. They rushed upon the heretics, drove them 
out of the mosque, and murdered not a few iu the 
righteous determination of teaching the world " ho was, 
and who was not, the rightful successor of the glorious 
Prophet, the beloved of Allah. 

lu the midst of these troubles there was stirring 
news from the Punjab. Two sons of Guru Govind 
had fceeu takeu prisoners and put to death. The 
Guru was hunted down like a wild beast. IIo took 
refuge in a remote stronghold far away from his 
family. lie was delivered from his forced captivity 
by some Afghans. They waited until his beard was 
grown, and then clothed him in the blue garb of nu 
Afghan highlander, and palmed him off as au Afghan 
saint. From that day the length of heard and the 
blue garb became the distinctive marks of the Sikhs. 

But Guru Govind was broken-hearted at the loss of his 
sous, and perished in a melancholy mania. 




•102 



HISTORY OF INDIA. 



cmr. <in. Banda, a new cliief, became the Guru of the Sikhs. 

This mail is charged by Muhammadan writers with 
e«d.ou™. every atrocity of which human nature is capable. Tbo 
Moghul commandant of Sirhind was stabbed to death 
by a Sikh fanatic whilst saying his prayers. The Mog- 
hul Viceroy of the Punjab tied in terror to Lahore. At 
lose the Moghul Viceroy of Kashmir cnnio down and 
routed the Sikhs. Bandu Guru was limited from pest 
to post like a savage of the jungle. He flung himself 
into the last stronghold of the Sikhs at Gurdaspur, 
about ten days' journey from Delhi. He was so closely 
invested that not a grain of corn could find its way 
within the walls. The beleaguered Sikhs devoured 
asses and food of the vilest description; they were even 
driven to eat tho sacred flesh of cows. The famine 
brought on pestilence. At last the pangs of hunger 
droro thorn to surrender. Many were tied hand and 
foot and massacred. The remainder were lxmnd on 
ennicla aud carried off to Delhi, preceded by a ghastly 
display of bleeding heads on pikes. At Delhi the 
prisoners were liehcnded at the rate of a hundred 
a day. Not u man stirred, except to bog that he 
might be executed before his fellows. Bandu j*er- 
ished in every agony of mind and body that Asiatic 
malice could suggest ; and the horrible details may 
well lie dropped iu oblivion. 

About this time Amir Jumla suddenly arrived at 
Delhi from Patna. He bod squandered all the public 
money; bis army was in mutiny for want of pay; bis 
life was threatened by the people of Bihnr; and he 
had fled disguised ns a woman iu a veiled palanquin. 
The Emperor, however, would have nothing to say to 
him. Delhi was soon crowded by disbanded soldiers 
from Bihar, who clamoured for pay. At last Anile 




MOGHl'L EMPIltE: DECLINE AND FALL. 403 



Juiiila was lauUhed to Mrtluui, aud something like chap._vhi. 
quiet was restored to the capital. 

The state of Delhi at this period ia brought home 
to Englishmen by the fact that there was nu Eugliah 
Illiasion at Delhi, which stayed there duriug two 
years. Iu 1715, two English merchants nud nu 
Armenian hod gone from Calcutta to Delhi, accom- 
panied by au Euglish doctor named Hamilton, to lay 
the wrongs of the little factories at Madras. Bombay, 
nud Calcutta before the Emperor. They reported the 
coarse of events to their masters at Calcutta, os well 
ns the progress of their mission. They specially 
dilated upon the breach between the Emperor and the 
Sayyids; the departure of Husain Ali Khan for the 
Dekhan ; the sickness of the Emperor, which delayed 
his marriage with the XLirwar princess ; the death of 
D&tld Khan; the arrival ofBamlu the Sikh with two 
thousand heads set upon poles ; the escapade of Amir 
Jumla, nud disturbed state of the capital. The Eng- 
lish doctor who accompanied the mission succeeded 
iu curing the Emperor of his distemper. The mission 
got all they wnuted after a protracted delay, hut the 
doctor had the greatest possible difficulty in inducing 
the Moghul to permit him to return to Calcutta/ 

Meanwhile the finances of the empire were in utter mu 
confusion. The Vizier, Abdulla Khan, had left the 
duties of his office in the hands of a Hindi! deputy 
named Batan Cliand. There were monstrous abuses 
iu the accounts. Jagbfrs had lieen grunted to worth- 
less persons, Hindi! defaulters were screened from 
justice by Ratnn Cbnnd. There was a talk amongst 

> Ti. «em.poodt*M "f «Li» rsU.k.0 ir.» ptblnU-l bj «t>e aullcw Iu Li. 

" cl M.Jru In iLc Olden Tin*," «ol. U. !l will W fcsi.d in Ui» 

“ Eulj ol H-Hi.li 1^1.," »lr»>d» 




HISTORY OF INDIA. 



404 

cii«p - tut. the Muhammedans of resuming the Jaghua granted 
to Hindus, and collecting Jezya from all Who refused 
to liecome Muhammedans; and these threatening 
rumours only increased the general alarm. 

mu,. . ii» Meanwhile the provinces were drifting into anarchy. 

The Mahrattas were ravaging towns ami villages to 
enforce their claims to chout. The Moghul Viceroys 
sometimes defeated the Mahrnttas, hut, in (lie long- 
run, were helpless to resist their demands. The Vizier, 
Abdulla Khan, found that the Emperor uud Sunni 
grandees were hens upon his ruin. 

n-m.h. The crash came at last. Husain Ali Khan marched 
from the Dukhan to Delhi at the head of au army, 
including a fovea of Mnhratta mercenaries. The 
people of Delhi were terrified at the appearance of the 
Mahrattns ; thoy spread abroad tho wildest rumours 
of pillago and massacre. * Meanwhile the streets and 
bazars were occupied by the soldiery, and the palace 
was surrounded by tho forces of tho two Sayyids. 

The last act of the drama was like a horriblo dream. 
The wretched Emperor was praying the two Sayyids 
for forgiveness. They' showed him the letter which 
he bad written to Ddtid Khan ordering the destruc- 
tion of Husain Ali Khan. At midnight there was 
uproar and screaming in the palace. Throughout the 
city there was n cry that tho Mahrattas were plunder- 
ing and slaughtering the inhabitants. The Mahraltus 
were assailed by the mob, and huudreds were slain. 
Some of the Mahrattn saddles were broken opeu, uud 
found full of gold; and the sight rendered the be- 
holders more frantic ihan ever. 

Firntlk B.y»r Suddenly there was a lull in the strife. The kettle- 
drums wore thundering at the palace gates ; the firing 
of salutes was booming through the morning air. 




MOGHUL KMHIKIt: UfcCUSH KNO FALL 



405 



FuTukli Si jar had ceased to reign ; lie was deprived cu.i- vm 
of sight, and lay trembling in a dungeon, from which 
there was to be iso deliverance save by the dagger or 
bowstring. A captive prince was taken out of the 
fctate prison of Selimgbur, which adjoined the palace, 
and placed upon the throne of the Moghuls, lie was 
a type of the sinking condition of the Moghul empire; 

—a state prisoner, unwashed, confused, and disordered, 
suddenly thrust upon tho throne, and udorned with 
a chaplet of pearls. 

The Sayyids wore once again masters. The new r> r( ^ 
Emperor was a puppet, and died within three months. , ' ’ r " 
Another puppet was set up.nud died within five months 
more. A third captive prince, with a better constitu- 
tion, was taken out of the stare prison and placed 
upon the throne. lie lived to reign for twentv-eight 
years; to hear the brunt of the blow which heralded 
the downfall of the empire. His name was Mulium- 
mad Shah. 

The reign of Muhammad Shah began with plot and >!<.!•»•' 
assassination. The grandees were weary of the Suy- 
vids ; the new Emperor was intriguing to get rid of 
the Sayyids. Husain Ali Khan was marebingau nrmv 
towards the Dekhan, when ho was suddenly stubbed 
to denth hv a Calinuk. The army declared for Mu- 
hammad Shah. The Vizier Abdulla was defeated and 
duin. The new Emperor took his seat uj>on the throne 
without a mentor or a rival. 

The reign of Muhammad Shah presents a troubled rn-^rii •.*. 
picture of grandees intriguing for place and rauk, and 
of endless wars against Mahratta bandits. There was 
no patriotism, no gallant exploit, no public virtue ; 
nothing hut rapacity, corruption, and sensuality, such 
as might be expected from men of the stamp of 




40G 



HISTOiiY OF IKDIA. 



cn»r. tin. Turkish Pashas, unfettered by public opinion or con- 
ventional morality. Two grandees may bo named as 
types of the class. SaiUut Khan was a Persian adven- 
turer, who hod risen to the rank of Nawab of Oude. 
Chin Kulich Khan, better known as Nizam-ul-Mulk, 
was of Turkish or Tartar origin ; he had seized the 
viceroyalty of the Dekhon, and was rapidly becoming 
an independent sovereign. These two men were 
princes in their respective provinces; at. Delhi they 
were rival courtiers. Saidut Khan was a Shiah ; 
Nizam-ul-Mnlk was a Sunni. 

nont* The Mahrattas wore the pest of India; they plun- 
dered the country, regardless of the Moghul or his 
Viceroys, until they had established claims to black- 
mail. At intervals they were checked by generals 
like Saildut Khan or the Nizam ; but otherwise their 
Hying hordf-3 infested the country like locusts. If 
driven out of a district one year, they came again the 
next with claims for arrears. 

7... ivdu. The nominal sovereign of the Mahrattas was Maha- 
raja Sahu or Shao. He was the son of Sambhnji, who 
had bceu brought up in the seraglio of Aurangzeb ; and 
hia training unfitted him for the leadership of tho 
Mahrattas. Tho real sovereign was the minister, u 
Mahratta Brahman known as the Peishwa. The 
minister was the founder of a hereditary lino of 
Peishwts, who ultimately became the recognised 
sovereigns of tho Mahratta empire, whilst the descen- 
dants of Sahu were kept as state prisoners nt Satara. 
There were also Mahratta leaders, subordinate to the 
Peishwas, who were of lower caste than Brahmans, 
but founded principalities under the names of Simlia, 
llo'.kar, the Bhonsla, and the Gaekwar. Their wars 
were those of brigands ; they had nothing that can be 




MOGHUL EMFlltE : DECLINE AND FALL. 



called history until they came in conflict with the 
English. The Mahmtta empire was thus a loose con- 
federation of bandit generals, with a Brahman at the 
head. Sometimes they threatened to plunder Delhi, 
but ill general they were kept quiet by titles, honours, 
and yearly tribute. 

In 1738 there was alarming danger on the north- 
west frontier. There had been a revolution in Persia. 

The SlifI dynasty of Persian Shahs had been over- 
turned by au Afghan invasion. A robber chief dime 
to the front under the name of Nadir Shall. He was 
a conqueror of the same stamp as Chengliiz Khan or 
Tinuir ; and he soon became master of all Persia from 
the Tigris to the Indus, from the frontier of the Turk 
to that uf the Moghul. 

Nadir Shah, like new potentates in general, was 
anxious to be recognised by contemporary sovereigns. 

With this view ho sent ambassadors to Delhi. The 
Moghnl court, in mingled iguorauec and pride, treated 
the ambassadors with eonterapr. Nadir Shah, tho 
conqueror of Persia and Afghanistan, was Very angry. 

He marched from Kilbul to Delhi without check or 
hindrance. There were no garrisons in the passes, no 
hill tribes to block out the Persian army. For years 
the subsidies granted for tho purpose Lad all been 
appropriated by the Moghul Vizier at Delhi. 

Both Saddut Khan and tho Nizam wc-ro at Delhi, com «»im 
T heir rivalry against each other overcame nil other 
considerations, fmddul Khan went out with a large 
army to attack Nadir Shah ; the Nizam out of jealousy 
refused to join him, and the result was that Saiidut 
Kbau was defeated and taken prisoner. 

Tho Nizam wa3 next sent to bribe Nadir Slmh to im k «« . 
return to Persia with a sum of about two millions 




HISTORY OK I Mil A. 



40 '* 

cmr vi!) B,er l' n fi- Nadir Shah was ready to take the money. 

; — Saddut Khan, however, Lad a grievance against both 

Muhammad Shah and the Nizam ; he had coveted the 
post and title of “ Amir of Amirs," and these honours 
had been conferred on the Nizam. Out of sheer 
malice Sa&iut Khan told Nadir Shah that Clio money 
ofl'ered was but a flea-bite to the riches of Delhi. 
Nudir Shah was thus persuaded to plunder Delhi. 
He summoned Muhammad Shah, thcMoghuI sovereign, 
to his camp. He then marched into the city of Delhi, 
accompanied by Muhammad Shah, and took up his 
quarters in the palace- 

Nadir Shah posted guards in different quarters of 
the city. The people of Delhi looked with disgust, 
on the strangers. Nest day it was reported that Nadir 
Shah was dead. The people fired upon the Persians 
from the roofs and windows of their houses, aud car- 
ried on the work of slaughter far’ into the night. 
Next morning at daybreak Nadir Shah rode into the 
city, and saw his soldiers lying dead in the streets. 
Stones, arrows, and bullets were flying around him. 
One of his own officers was shot dead by his side. 
In his wrath ho ordered a general massacre. The 
slaughter raged throughout the day. Nadir Shah 
watched the butchery in gloomy silence from a little 
mosque in the bazar, which is shown to this day. 
•■-i***- At evening lime Nadir Shall stopped the massacre. 
Ie is useless to guess at. the numbers of the slain. 
Hindu aud Muhammadan corpses were thrown into 
heaps with the timber of fallen houses, and burnt 
together in one vast holocaust- The imperial palace 
was sacked of all its treasures ; and so wore the man- 
sions of the grandees. Contributions w ere forced from 
all classes ; they were especially demanded from the 




MOGHUL KMiMKK ; DECLINE ASD FALL. 409 



governors of provinces. Nadir Shah married his boh cur. mu 
to a Moghul princess. He placed Muhammad Shah 
upon the throuo, and ordered all meu to obey him 
under pain of punishment hereafter. He then marched 
lack to Persia with gold and jewels to the value of 
many millions sterling. 

Delhi had suffered the fate of Nineveh and Baovlon, inm, 
hut her inhabitants were not carried away captive. 

Slowly they awoke out of their lethargy and returned 
to their daily labour. Ouce more there was life iu 
the streets aud bazars. But the Moghul empire was 
doomed; it lingered on for a few years under the 
shadow of a name until it was engulfed in anarchy. 

After the departure of Nadir Shah, the Mahrattos 
broke out worse than ever. They affected to lie faith- 
ful servants of the Moghul; but no yearly tribute 
was forthcoming to bribe them to keep the peace ; 
and they began to ravage and collect cJioul in every 
quarter of the empire. The Moghul Viceroys of the 
provinces struggled against the Mahrattas with varied 
success. They ceased to obey the Moghul ; they be- 
came hereditary princes uuder the old names of Nawab 
and Nizam. Whenever a Viceroy died, his sons or 
kinsmen fought one another for the tliroDe; and when 
the war was over, the conqueror sent presents and 
bribes to Delhi to secure letters of investiture from 
the Emperor. It was by taking opposite sides in 
these wars in the Peninsula that English and French 
were engaged iu hostilities in India. The English 
eventually triumphed, and rapidly became a sovereigu 
power. 

Nadir Shall was assassinated in 1747. Had he left 
religious matters alone, after the mnnner of Cheiighiz 
Khan, he might have founded a permanent dynasty 




410 



HISTORY OF INDIA. 



chip. Yin in Persia. But be thought to create an empire 
which should uniformly follow the Sunni faith. With 
this view he tried to turu the Persians into Suunfs ; 
and in so doing he excited that blind zeal which 
brought him to a violent end. After his death the new 
Persian empire became broken into different king- 
dom.’. Afghanistan fell to the lot of a warrior named 
Ahmad Shah Abdali. Ho conquered the Punjab, and 
converted the Moghul into a puppet and a vassal, 
cinsuna. Muhammad Shah died in 1748 ; eo did the Nizam 
of tko Dokbau ; so did Sahu, the -last Mabdraja of 
the Mali ratios who wielded the semblance of power. 
Henceforth there were puppet kings and sovereign 
ministers at Poona and Delhi. In 1757, the year thut 
Clive gained the victory at Flossy in Bengal, the suc- 
cessor of Muhammud Shah was murdered by his mini- 
ster; the Vizier fled away into oUcurity ; the sou of 
the dead Moghul was a fugitive in Bengal, proclaiming 
himself Rmperor under tho high-sounding title of 
Shah Alam. Ahmad Shah Abdali advauced to Delhi 
and began a struggle with the Mahratta powers. In 
1761 he gained the battlo of Paniput, which crushed 
the Mahrattas for a while, and established the Afghans 
us the arbiters of the fate of Hindustan. 



scprmMitNr : hindu annals. 

x* nir.in <iv The foregoing history speaks of Moghul courts and 
“"** sovereigns, hut tells little of the Hindu people. It 
furnishes glimpses of Rajprit. Rajas, the vassals of 
the Moghul empire ; hut it roveals nothing of thoir 
inner life and forms of government. Above all, it is 
silent as regards the Rajas of the south, who lived 




SUPPLEMENT: HINDU ANNALS. 



411 



and reigned outside the Moghul empire, and were chap viu. 
never brought under foreigu inllucnces until com- 
paratively muderu times. 

The so- culled histories of Hiudu dynasties, written 
by Iiindu annalists, have little or uu historical value, mm !! 1 " 
They are strings of panegyrics, as truthful and au- 
thentic ns those found iu epitaphs, and with no better 
claims on tho credibility of tie reader. They arc 
mingled with details which have small interest for 
Europeans, such as fabulous accounts of temples, 
thrones, and polnces, or wildly mythical stories of 
gods and Brahmans. They contain sprinklings of 
authentic data, which serve as guides over the dreary 
void ; but the plainest matters of fact are gkased 
over with Oriental falsifications and exaggerations. 
Specimens have been preserved iu the Appendix to 
the present volume, from which a muss of mythical 
matter has been necessarily excluded ; sufficient, how- 
ever, remains to enable tho reader to form an idea of 
the character of the whole.** 

It will be seen from these legends that tho beginnings >**>» m • 
of every Raj or dynasty, however modern, are more or >**. 
lass wrapped up iu fable. The genealogists, who pro- 
fessed to record the history, found it necessary to coin 
u myth which should associate the reigning family 
with one or other of tho heroes of tho Maid Bbdratd 

• A Urge q|!I«!ioa of 'b*“ form* I !j Coland Colin 

Mxkantf*. botwttn j-im 1796 no.l 1S16 M*ny w»n tnniUMd bto 
EnglUli, ir.ltou c«ot in 9 cm twenty Ufa rulusio*, sod drjKwit^d in the 
library el lU X^dic Society at Culcutu. A* fir hick m l 36 s- 6 |, t b« M)tb«T 
prrc*rr»d mi of wiLiucripU, ood dlJed a tUek foiio of «reral 

hundred p*£**. The whoU laa Uen dig'iUrf into tb* brief wnitire pilneat 
•1 ApfCDdii ir. b> the prtMUl v«lua». Small m It 1*. h contain* Ntfl; ell 
tint it TaluabU of mod# n» Hiudu history. After tho rut of the BTlUli 
empire, air.bfflUo d-toilt wrr* pxonrabW fmnr EogHafc ryr-wilnw** ; 
and tlxcia will bo brought fcorud in deoli** with ti« birtory of O* Kt\u 4 * 

Empire to U4U. 




112 HISTORY OP ISIH.V. 

coap. tui or RAmAvana, ami ascribe the origin of llic domi- 
uiou tn tho supernatural interposition of gods or 
Brahmans. 

« lUfr.iim Beneath tins overgrowth of nivtli and fable.it is 
easy to perceive that one important fact pervades tho 
whole, namely, tho conflict between the Bruhraaus 
and the Jains; and this antagonism in various forms 
ia still going on in the southern Peninsula. It ia a 
conflict between theism and atheism, between gods 
and no gods. The Brahmans promulgated a religion 
which enforced the worship of the gods a3 the rulers 
of the universe, or they taught the higher doctrine of 
a Supreme Spirit, who ruled the universe and was the 
universe, the Supreme Soul who created and animated 
nil existing things The Jaina, on tho other hand, 
taught that the gods had no real existence ; that even 
if they did exist they bad no power or authority to 
override tho inexorable destiny which governed the 
universe. They promulgated the dogma that the 
only divine existence which had any force or efficacy 
was goodness ; that the only goal worth striving ufter 
was perfect goodness ; that the only objects deserving 
of reverence and worship were tlioso holy men who 
had become the incarnations of goodness on earth ; 
whose memories were to he embalmed iu the hearts 
of all aspirants after perfect goodness ; and who were 
to be worshipped as the only true manifestations 
of a divine life on earth, throughout an eternity of 
being. 

The Jain denies that he is a Buddhist. The dis- 
tinctiou, however, between Jain and Buddhist is of 
little moment in dealing with religious developments. 
The religion of the Jains is the outcome of the same 
forms of thought as that of the Buddhists. It is a 




SUPPLEMENT : HINDU ANNALS. 



l!3 



rebellion against* the worship of llic gods, whether our vm 
considered separately, or resolved iu one Supremo 
Being. This conflict finds expression in the Rdrni- 
yaua; and it will be seen from the legends in the 
Appendix that this same conflict is stamped upon 
every myth and tradition that has Item preserved of 
the religions history of Southern India from the 
remotest antiquity. 

To apprehend aright the nature of this antagonism, mur.t/v™, 
it should ho borne in mind that originally one dogma £££££&!!? 
was common to both religions. The belief in the 
immortality of the soul through endless transmigra- 
tions was a fundamental article of faith in the Oriental 
world But whilst the Brahmans taught that a higher 
Beale of existence hereafter was to be attained by 
worship and austerities, the Buddhists and Jains 
taught that it was only to be attained by goodness, 
purity, and loving-kindness. Such religions ideas, 
however, could not always bo in antagonism ; they 
mnst often have mingled iu the some stream. There 
were Brahmnus who taught that gooduess, purity, and 
loving-kindness in thought, word, and deed were as 
essential a9 the worship of the gods in fitting and pre- 
paring tho soul for a higher life hereafter. Iu like 
manner there have been Jaius who taught that so far 
os tho gods were the manifestations or representatives 
of goodness, they were entitled to the reverence and 
worship of all good men. 

The religious story of Rama reveals the nature of c.,„r., •> 
this early conflict between gods and no gods. The 
conception of Rivana, king of the Rikshastw or devils, 
is that of a powerful sovereign, who originally wor- 
shipped the gods, and thereby conquered an empire. 
Subsequently, R&vaua rebelled against the gods. 




414 



HISTORY OK INDIA. 



cnar. mi. oppressed them, mid treated them ns his slaves ; in 
other words, ho prohibited the worship of the gods 
and persecuted the worshippers. The suffering divi- 
nities appealed to the Supreme Spirit for succour ; 
first iu the form of Brahma, and ultimately to Vishnu 
ns greater than Brahma. The result was that. Vishnu 
liecnme incarnate ns Rdma for the destruction of 
Rival i a. 

At«|Vii«net- In the Hindu legends now presented in the Ap- 

!n.W “'“pendis, there is a conflict between SalivdluUii and 
Yikramaditya, which Is a reflex of the same religious 
idea. The incarnations of Sankara Acharyn and 
Basavn lawora were undertaken for a like object, 
namely, the suppression of the Jains. The historical 
relics of successive Hindu empires in the south reflect 
a like antagonism. The legends of the Belfil empire 
of Kaniata express both a conflict and a com- 
promise between the two religions. The legend 
of the Telinga empire reveals something of a Brali- 
inaiiical revival. The traditions of the empire of 
Yijayanagur are involved in some obscurity. The 
empire itself was associated with the worship of Vishnu, 
and the establishment of the Yaislinava religion iu 
the room of Jains, and also of Liuga-wor3hippere ; 
hut it was filially overthrown, not by any religious 
revolution within tbc Hindu pale, but by a con- 
federacy of Muhammadan Sultans. 

ian.. » n«»i The full of the empire of Vijavanagar was brought 
about by the battle of Tnlikota iu 15(J5, being tbe 
ninlb year of the reign of Akbar, the most distin- 
guished of the Moghul sovereigns and the real 
founder of the Moghul dynasty. Vijavanagar was 
the last of the old Hindu empires, which have dawned 
upon the world at different periods from the fabled 




SUPPLEMENT : HINDU ANNALS. 



415 



era of the Malid Blutrnta nud I&m£yaun. s Hence- ci m. nil , 
forth the Hindu provinces became independent king- 
doms, nnd the Knifes, or ilcputiea of the oid Vijaya- 
n agar sovereigns, became independent kings or Rajas. 

The history is in like nmnucr broken up into dynastic 
annals, corresponding to the number of petty Itajas, 
and l>earing a general resemblance in matter and 
style. 

The annals of the Naiks of Madura are summar- 
• . N.Ui/N.iu, 

ised rn t.he Appendix,! partly because they arc more 

full than those of auy other southern kingdom, and 
partly because they are a fair specimen of the lliudu 
idea of history in modern and Brnhmanieal times. 

They exhibit something of tho interminable details 
which were compiled by family Brahmans, nnd passed 
off under the name of history. Every Raja of any 
note is praised in turn, hut nothing whatever is said 
of tho condition of the people undo* their rule. In- 
deed, it will he seen that as histories they are beneath 
criticism ; and thut they betray in nil directions that 
indifference to truth, which is the main characteristic 
of all Hindu annals that have hitherto been recovered. J 



• fjoin* Ri-gbi b; indued to ic-panl th? inspire cl lb* MnliratLu i* U • 

h*t of tiw vU liioilu tiucirt* ; \r * l S:% sjl uflj Uut it c.^^uc w lUn BftHUyft 

or Aaoka. M* fr**Uiot*r *U fosmiUl a j.meipfchtv aai iMiiitai cu tbo 
Wi of t.UckKaiil 
i ApfMtxUs II, net v. 

♦ Tlw eviiltacc of Roman Citlio'i: io Southern fedu at tbc 

Utkrendof tbe ftcraatoetith century furaialco a reol palate of lb* oppru- 
woo* t*f Hi*; a* xtA lit* txiolluua of Ibelr RriLman tuinUuri. Seen tilraeu 
ar*qmU»i Vf Mr. Nflwn In hi* "MiihisJ on Al.vlora/* Sown rrafatic d** 
•criptioni of tbt eous*.rie< iriil 6* found io 4 m» fvH&winj: drairo fiutu 

tLo vv.tki o ' uortlkct io ibc aevcbtcciilb iod cl^U;ciuiu ccxitui.ea. 




CHAPTER IX. 

MOOHl-'L EMPIRE: CIVILISATION.— A.D. 1600 TO 1764. 

cm?. ix fa the preceding chapter? the history of India has 
' rten brought down to the second half of the eighteenth 
yrr 1 ** century. Information has been gathered up respect- 
ing the reigns of successive Moghul sovereigns ; at- 
tempts have been made to delineate their respective 
characten ; and the daily routine of Moghul courts 
has boon described by the light of European eye- 
witnesses. But the every-day life of the people at 
large, whether Muhammadan or Hindu, is still a 
blank to the imagination. The Moghul anil his sur- 
roundings of ladies and grandees, of princes, gcncruls, 
and soldiers, arc visible enough ; but there is no 
background to the picture ; nothing that will open 
out the country and people to modem eyes, 
ittihmaf Much of what is wanting is supplied by educated 
Europeans who travelled iu India during the seven- 
teenth century and early half of the eighteenth. The 
evidence of some of these travellers, including Sir 
Thomas Roe, Mendelalo, and Bernier, has already been 
brought forward to illustrate the state of tLe court 
and administration under Moghul rule. 1 But there 
have been other eye-witnesses in India who tell less 
of current history, and more about the distinctive 



* So* »nf«, v. «n<l (I, 




MOGHUL EMPIRE : CIVILISATION. 



417 



manners au»l civilisation of the people. They belong cm* ix 
to different nationalities, professions, nnd religions. 

Terry was a Protestant clergyman of the Church of 
England; Della Valle was a Catholic gentleman be- 
longing to a noble family of Rome; Tavernier was a 
French jeweller ; Thevenot was a French gentleman; 

Fryer was nn English surgeon educated at Cambridge; 
Alexander Hamilton was a ship's captain ; and Kar- 
steus Niebuhr was a distinguished German. All 
these men looked at India from different points of 
view. Moreover, they were separated from each other 
by intervals of time sufficiently near to enable them 
to confirm the truth of each other's story, and suffi- 
ciently remote to impart a historical signifiennee to 
their respective narratives . 1 It may, therefore, Ik as 
well to review the evidence of each one in turn. It 
will then he found that their united testimony sup- 
plies the background of the picture which bus hitherto 
bceu wanting to Moghul history. 

The Rev. Mr. Terry travelled in India between 
1 G 1 5 and 1618 as chaplain to the embassy of Siri"*— 1 '• 
Thomas Roe. 1 Like a healthy young English divine, 
ho was charmed with the abundance and cheapness 
of good provisions in Hindustan. Tim country, lie 
says, produces wheat, rice, barley, uml various other 
grains, all good and exceedingly cheap* The bread 
is whiter than that made in England, but the com- 
mon people have a coarser grain, which they make 
up in broad cakes and bake on small round iron 

* Ttrtj Mnl IMln V.iU trovrlU-i in India diiritg lh« r«ijn ui JahsngSr i 
r.r-mi.r in iU r.i£n cf StuWrEu aid Aunugaab ; Tli.T«K,t u.i it/tt in 
thf re.ra of Ann?g»>b ; Hamilton during tb» d«ii« of lb* Mogfcul «soj.lfC ; 
i id Sitlrabr about tireoty-fiva yarn* a!t« <bo iUTMoin Naillr •b.-.b. 

* Tarry'i \V7ngt to tho Enl Wi" lSino, Itli. Ktjiriatad, ft a, l".i. 




418 



HISTORY OF INDIA. 



cnxr ix . 



Tcv»# tut .»**<« 
U<iur.« 



•0?t« 



Clt'.lllT Qfd4 



hearths. The people churn butter, which is soft in 
that hot climate, but otherwise sweet and good. 
They have n great number of cows, sheep, goals, and 
buffaloes. There is no lack of venison of various 
kind*, such as red deer, fallow deer, elk, and antelope. 
They are not kept in parks, for the whole empire is 
as it were a forest for tho deer ; and 03 they are every 
man’s gaino, they do not multiply enough to do much 
harm to the corn. There is great store of Lores, wild 
and tame fowl, and abundance of hens, geese, ducks, 
pigeons, turtle-doves, partridges, peacocks, and quaify. 
They have also numerous varieties of fab. By reason 
of this plenty, and because many natives abstain from 
eating anything that has life, flesh and fish are to be 
bought ot very easy rates, as if they wore not worth 
the valuing. 

The meet important staples of the Moghul empire 
were indigo, which was manufactured in vats; and cot- 
ton wool, which was nrnde into caliooca. There was also 
a good supply of silk, which was miulo into velvets, 
satins, ami tafihtiee, bnt the best of them were not so 
good as those made iu Italy. Thu English sold a few 
of their woollen cloths in India, but they bought moat 
of the Indian commodities in hard silver. Many silver 
streams were thus running into India, whilst it was 
regarded ns a crime to carry any quantity away.' 

Terry dwells, however, at some length on tho an- 
noyances of Indian beasts of prey, crocodiles, scorpions. 
Hies, musquilocs, aud chinches. 

Terry describes the people of India as very civil 
unless they were affronted. When Sir Thomas Roe 



• TV Megbili b*a »o inM'nMfre ob)«ctl«n to tU .jporuilon of «il'rr. 

It »«• *ja%U 1 f«rttdi*B bj the Mughal wr-wigra of Hiudi»t«n .ml the 
Wl'gl of S'JTOU. 




UOCHCL EMPIRE: CIVILISATION. 



410 



first arrived at Surat, liis English cook got drunk at cum*, ix. 
some Armenian wine-dealer's. Iu this pot-valiant 
condition he met u grandee who was the brother of 
the Nawab of Surnt. The grandee was on horseback, 
and accompanied hv a number of retainers ; yet the 
drunken cook called him n heathen dog, and struck at 
him with a sword, and was arrested by the retainers 
and pul into prison. Roe wrote to the Nawab of Surat 
to say that ho would not patronise any disorderly 
person, and accordingly left the Englishman to be 
punished iu» tho Moghul authorities might think fit. 
Presently, however, the drunken cook was restored 
to his master, without having received any puuish- 
ment at all.* 

Terry, accompanied by four Englishmen ami rm 
twenty natives, proceeded, with six waggons laden 
with presents for Jchnnglr, from Surat to Maudu, a 
journey of about four hundred mile?. At night-time, 
the party halted outside sonic largo town or village, 
arranging their waggons iu a ring, and pitchiug their 
huts within the rirclo. They kept watch iu turns, but 
they were accompanied by a servant of the Viceroy 
of Guzernt : and whenever there was anv suspicion 
of danger, this servnut procured a company of horse- 
men ns a guard. As it huppcnt-il, however, the jour- 
ney was accomplished without a single encounter. 

At one place the inhabitants persisted iu guard- ^ 
ing them nil night, although told they were not. 
wanted. Next morning they demanded payment, 
and being refused, three hundn?d men cumo out and 
slopped the waggons. One of the Englishmen pro- 

1 Thm M'eftml *»tbomie* win olwij-* pol U t* Tifc*toT4 *o hr* 

*• lt>c m ruitnr* vtrn jout« iud cctutcoii* In rttum. Jl:»t tbi j o«>r 
ot English mm, tb»ni at now. w«r# too ofltn h.su.srtt tn»l :cwiTtii 

MiT9 QttfLTiUlei. It ♦. ta will ft* im, WliiiT*.! JiX* *» c*ritUrmt- 





420 



HISTORY OF IXDU. 



cn»r. i* pared to fire Lis musket; and the men themselves 
began to bend their bows. At. this moment it was 
discovered that a gift, equal to three shillings sterling 
would satisfy the whole three huudred. The monev 
was accordingly paid, and the men went away quite 
contented. 

&#*. On another occasion, a hot-headed young gentleman 
from England gave some trouble. He had arrogantly 
ordered the servant of the Viceroy of Ginterat to hold 
his horse, and the man bad refused to do his bidding. 
Accordingly, the rash English youth laid his horse- 
whip about the man’s shoulders, and fired a pistol, 
tearing the man's coat and bruising his knuckles. 
The offender was soon disarmed, and the servant was 
propitiated with a rupee and a promise of more 
money on reaching Mandu, The servant seemed 
satisfied at the time, and it was thought that the 
whole thing was forgotten. Ton hours afterwards, 
however, a native graudeo passed by with a largo 
train, and the servant complained to the great man 
of the treatment he had received. The grandee said 
that the Euglish were in the wroug, but that it. was 
no business of his, ami so went his way. That same 
night the English party halted near a- large town, anil 
the servant complained to the inhabitants. Many of 
the people came out of the town and looked at tho 
strangerB, but did nothing. All the Euglish kept 
watch that night to guard against any surprise from 
the townspeople ; hut nest morning tho servant was 
quieted with a little money and many good words, 
and nothing more was heard of the matter. 
matU”"; There were, however, mountains and forests in 
*»•**» ’ part of the country between Surat and Mandu 
which were infested by robbers; and traveller* 




MOttHCL EMPIRE : CIVILISATION. 



421 



often hired stout daring men, such as Beloochi*, cmr ix. 
Patnns, or Kujptits, as guards. These men were so 
trustworthy that they were always ready to die in 
defence of the properly they were engaged to protect. 

Terry said that ;ui English merchant might have 
travelled alone under such a guard from Surat to 
Lahore with a treasure of gold and jewels ; and so 
long 08 the men received their fair wages, not one 
would have touched u penny of it. Terry doubted if 
an Indian merchant could have done the same in 
England without being robbed and murdered. Terry, 
it will be remembered, llourisbcd in the reign of 
James the First. 

The faithfulness of servants in Indiu was said to ber*.»-.u«..f 
very remarkable. Their pay, equal to live shillings 
u month, was given them every new moon, hut they 
always required a month’s pay in advance. One of 
the caniel-leadem in Terry’s party received his pay 
regularly for two months, but at the end of the third 
month was told to wait a day or two, when a fresh 
supply of cash would oouie to baud. The man was 
offended ut the delay, and took a solemn farewell of 
his camel, and then went away .and was never seen 
again . 4 Tho other servants stayed with the party, 
and were paid within the specified time. 

Terry furnishes some particulars respecting th: 

Great Moghul aud the general administration of tho 
country, which are valuable as expressions of con- 
temporary opinion. The Groat Moghul, he says, is an 
overgrown power in respect to the vase extent of his 
territories. He is like a huge pike in a great pond 
that preys upou all his neighbours. Consequently, 

• Vary cau mrcflf turn MM 'bit -twr •> > jm.it t i tin hitUtulim* .,r 

u*ure MrrfcuU. 




HISTORY OF INDIA. 



(HaP IX. 



Atwact *! arrlk 
Uu tan. 



|Hr«TV»tiM tn 

c*t*M p* .Mi 



rr-|L*i»inn^ 

f*r* ^ VI tmt/a. 



Xr<w » !• iU\ 
Kil • 



422 

the native princes outside bin dominions purchase his 
forbearance by large presents and homage, and by u 
submissive acknowledgment of hia mighty power. 1 
He is master of unknown treasures, and con command 
w hat number of men he pleisca. Ilis armies consist 
of incredible multitudes, but the officers are not 
learned in the art of war, end they are in need of 
skilful captains and commanders. 

There were no laws to regulate justice hut what 
were written iu the breasts of the Moghul and bia 
Viceroys. The governors ofleu proceeded os they 
pleased iu punishing the offender rather than the 
offence : men's persons more than their crimes. 

Murder aud theft wore punished with death, and 
with that kind of death which the judge pleased to 
impose. Some malefactors were hanged, some were 
beheaded, some were impaled, some were tom to 
pieces by wild beasts, soma were killed by elephants, 
and Borne wore stung to death by snakes. 1 

The Moghul never suffered any one of bis Viceroys 
to tarry long in one government. After one year, 
ho generally removed them elsewhere, so that none 
might become too popular or powerful in any par- 
ticular province. 

The Moghul aud his Viceroys adjudicated all cases 
of life and death. There were officers to assist them, 
who were known os Kotwals ; aud it was the business 
of the Kotwal to arrest offenders and bring them 
before the judge. There were other judges, known ns 
Kztzls, but they only meddled with contracts, debts, 
and other civil matters. The Kotwal arrested both 



' Tarry M joslobty aUlodin^ to lU Rajpit iUju. 

• Tarry «m wriltof in tb« ntgt «.f Jiloxtfr. 1 1 will L ihu bn«(Ul Hurt 
AunifwV rwrrrol M liiaarU Ui lighlaf puring <(o»un on all eapiUl cu« 





MOGHUL EMPIRE t CIVILISATION'. 



423 



debtors and sureties, and brought them before the cutr.ir 
KizI ; and if the debt was not satisfied, both debtors 
and sureties were imprisoned and fettered, or sold 
into slavery, together with their wives and children.* 

PiBTRO Dklla Valle was n noble Italian from p..m m. 
Rome, and n Roman Catholic l>v birth, education, 
and conviction. lie had no taste for trade or profit 
of any kiud ; on the contrary, he looked down with 
contempt on tho Portuguese in India, who affected to 
be soldiers and gentlemeu, whilst their daily lives 
were absorbed in the pursuit of gain. Della Valle 
visited India out of au intelligent curiosity, lx-goitcn 
of the learning of the lime, to discover nny affinities 
that might exist Let ween tho religion of Egypt and 
that of India. He had previously travelled iu Turkey 
and Persia, and had lost a dearly hcloved wife. In 
India he found a change of scene, but he could not 
throw off the meluncholy which often tinges his 
narrative." 

Della Valle landed at Sura r, on the western coast cut, 
India, in February 162.3. The port belonged to the 
Moghuls, and was already the resort of European 

• TUU UrUiOiu coital prwtiiod i» ail Migbul t-xmlrii*. and cxi.t* U, 
ll, -a day In tlio domic lout of the king of Banna. 

11 Ml. V •!!»'» “ravrla in the Eat Iod-i. Eotileb trar.-U-.wo, U in. 

Umdon, 1065. llrfla Vallo vu torn In 1JS4, and «*! eat co nit trxroli lu 
161*. when ive -a. tw..lj<igkt join o( Uo laud'd at Sorat lu J«SJ, 

wbes to *11 thirr—v-i y**r* of ago. Tho airy of bio mrrligo io * fur- 
gutuu lAumct At Bi.-d'd bo hod f.ilre iti low k.Ui ■ young Sj-tn 
Indy. »Lmo be will Madam* Maani. H« marriol Muni, aix! aba to- 
|oni«l kim during bio nhi^aMt !n>«fic Ihrviih KurdHran and rir«';«. In 
lu (•> bi. frUoda In Italy. bt d-icrlor* bur a* a ttndrl cl loaury. 

aoeimpliibo-nt*. and viruia. She iL«d in I'eraia in 1621. and the termed 
buaband hid htf l»dy oiahilninl. and eurkd II with him d irixg hla mb*. 

^Ii«at iraul* In India. In 1656, fi*e J«*rr aflor Ur deoib, h<t remain. **ro 
buri"! in the Chapd ol Sr. Paal »itb *-•*•. pomp to! ceremony | and I)ti!a 
VaUo pronoiioard a (aural oration, exprruixs bio iorm-icn of being laid in 
Ihc taut* place tbal Ibtlr leu auult might rue Irgelber**. lue Ur! dor. 





42 1 



HISTORY OF IKPTA. 



chap it traders, especially Dutch and English. Both Dutch 
and English had factories at- Surat, and thence curried 
on n trade with Persia on one aide, aud the Eastern 
Archipelago on the other. At this period neither 
Madras, Bombay, nor Calcutta had any existence. 
Farther south, half-way between Surat and Cape 
Comorin, the Portuguese had a city and territory at 
Goa ; and Goa had been the capital of the Portuguese 
empire in the East, and the residence of a Portu- 
guese Viceroy, for more than a century. The Portu- 
guese were Catholics, and hated both the English and 
the Dutch as heretics in religion and rivals in the 
Eastern trade. On the other hand, both English and 
Dutch were equally bitter against the Portuguese, 
not only os Papists, but ns claiming to hold, by some 
dubious grant from the Pope, ft monopoly of all the 
trade to the eastward. 

rjhuimui Della Valle was accompanied on bis voyage to 
Surat by a young girl named Signora Mariueeia, who 
had been brought up iu hid family from infancy, and 
seemB to have been a favourite of his deceased wife. 
The custom-house officials at Surat had been rude to 
Sir Thomas Poe aud Mandelslo; aud even Della Valle 
complained of the strictness with which they ex- 
amined every article of baggage ; but they behaved 
like gentlemen towards the Signora. They required 
to he informed of her quality, aud ordered that she 
should be politely treated and protected from any 
violence or disorder. Meanwhile, a certain Donna 
Lucia, the wife of one of the most eminent Dutchmen 
at Surat, sent a coach to bring away the Signora, 
mid accommodate her in her own house. 11 

11 Thii young girl u frequently utmtinnuJ by Dolit Valla in «u:oxqc«iih 
I«u o 1 UA faaveta, utuUt tlm tucr« CitetUr nmt of Maria tn Itaitia. 




MOC.HUI. B&CPUiK : CIVILISATION. 



425 



At this period tlie English in India were nil cn. p n 
bachelors, or living as bachelors; for those who hud »•** u .rm,-... 
been married in England were strictly prohibited by 
the laws of the East India Company from having 
their wives out in India The Dutch, however, were 
mostly married men living with their wives. Origi- 
nally the Dutch had been under the same restrictions 
ns the English, but they hml recently planted a 
colony in Java under the name of New Batavia, 
and great privileges had been offered to every Dutch- 
man who married a wife and settled in Java. Accord- 
ingly, all unmarried Dutchmen in Surat were bent on 
finding wives, as one of the necessary conditions of a 
trading life in the East. In the absence of European 
women, they married Armenians, Syrians, and even 
Hindus ; in fact, a Dutchman was ready to marry 
a wife belonging to any class or nationality, provided 
only that she was a Christian or would become a 
Christian. Della Voile elates, and there is no reason 
to discredit him, that sometimes a Dutchman bought 
a female slave in the bazar, and required her to become 
a Christian, iu order to marry her at ouce and carry 
her off to Java. 

Donna Lucia, who took charge of the young Signora <« 

Marincciu, hud been the heroine of a strange adventure. 

It was the custom of the king of Portugal to send a 
number of well-born orphan girls every year to Goa, 
with sufficient dowries to procure them husbands in 
Portuguese India. Donna Lucia was ouc of three 
Portuguese orphan girls of good family who had 
been sent to India the previous year. The fleet 
which carried them was attacked by the Dutch, who 
captured some of the ships, and curried off the three 
damsels to Surat. Being passably handsome, the 




126 



HISTORY OK INDIA. 



ch»». ix. most emiuout merchants in Surat were anxious to 
marry them. All three became Protestants, and 
were provided with Protestant husbands. Two had 
gono off with their husbands to Java or eleewhere, 
but Doutia Lucia had married the wealthiest Dutch- 
man at Surat and remained there. Delia Valle found, 
however, to his great joy, that Donna Lucia was 
only a Protestant iu name. She had boon obliged to 
conform publicly to tho Protestant “heresy," but 
was a Catholic iu private, with the knowledge and 
connivance of her Protestant husband. 

JVt a At the time of Della Valle’s visit to Surat the 
Moghul rule was tolerant iu the extreme. The Em- 
peror Jchnuglr was u M u&suUnau, but not a pure one ; 
and Christians, Hindus, and people of all religions 
were allowed to live as they pleased, aud in what style 
they pleased. The president of the English factory 
and the eommendator of the Dutch fuctory weut 
abroad with the same state as Moghul grandees, 
accompanied by music and streamers, and a train of 
native servants armed with bows and arrows, and 
swords and bucklers. Such weapons were not neces- 
sary for protection, but were part of the pomp which 
was affected by every great man iu Iudia. 

Native servants, says Della Valle, cost very litde 
in India; three rupees a mouth was the regular’ rate 
of wages in the best families. There were also nume- 
rous slaves, who cost less ; they were clad in cottons, 
which were very cheap, aud lived on rice and fish, 
which wero very plentiful. 

ewt Della Valle was not interested iu the Mubain- 

IMI* V^w 11 

madans. He had seen enough of them during his 
previous travels in Turkey and Persia. He was, 
however, anxious to see as much as possible of the 




MCKJUUL KMPIHF.: CIVILISATION. 



427 



Hindus, especially as they were allowed to practise cu.r. i* 
all their religious rites at Surat, excepting that of 
widow-burning or Saif. He adds, however, that the 
Nawnb of Surat might, if he thought proper, permit 
a widow to burn herself alive with her deceased 
husband ; but this iwrmission conld only be obtained 
by bril»s. Della Valle saw a marriage procession of 
two boy-bridegrooms and two girl-brides, but them 
was nothing iu it beyond the usual pomp of music 
and streamer. 

Della Vnllc witnessed a religious rite iu Surat 
which is not often described by travellers.” He ^ 
saw the worship of Parvatf, the wife of Siva, in the 
form of a tree. A circle was carved on the trunk of 
the tree, to represent the face of the goddess. It \ra* 
painted flesh colour, and decorated around with flowers 
nnd leaves of betel, which were often renewed. It 
was set about with eyes of gold aud silver, the gifts 
of pious votaries, who had been cured of diseases of 
the eye. Overhead was a great bell, and this bell 
was rung, not to summon the worshippers to devo- 
tion, but to call u]ion the goddess to listen to their 
prayers. 13 

When the worshippers had rung liic bells, they iw^r 
joined their hands in the attitude of prayer. They 
next stretched their hands down to the ground, nnd 
then Blowly raised them to their bps, and finally ex* 



11 Tur no ilk Ip vl trt't '» noirar-U in I Mil 'h* rri»fkri« riu* liiwri'uai 

uj MiB VaiU ore |s«A«Iy U»»» tkit onj n't l- t"n Tk» *'•'», t> of 
utm »o4 rfWB tail ttfTtvioa in lLa Riiuniyim <*< Hi,t tj nf I»£lt, 
ml. ii.>. Tla w^nJiip ol ■ mmitiuiu U drift 1 , k-d In tlir hgradt <4 Kri>&M 
<*r llnl>rj. »«l It 

« Thu IUu ol ktlu lifMtiliuij A gtfdl lure sp in lit' 

Mti-yi in Ike r«U«t o! Uisdu IU-u, »oJ In p«l«o* "I fit-.* 
Mock'll, »ml <■*» ra»3 by prtaioDfrn to Ind ico tl» »/<'r*<20 to litUu l« 
Ikclt comi '.iiul* 




HtSTOKY or INDIA. 



42S 

cm' n tended them as high as possible over their heads. 
Some said their prayers standing; others prostrated 
themselves on the earth, or touched thu ground with 
their foreheads, and performed other acts of humility. 
Next they walked ono or more times round the tree, 
and sprinkled the idol with rice, oil, milk, and other 
like offerings. But there was no sprinkling of blood. 
Indeed the slaughter of animals, even for sacrifice, 
was regarded as a mortal sin. Some gave alms to the 
priest who attended upon the idol ; in return they 
were presented with a portion of the llowers and 
leaves of hotel wiiich surrounded the idol. They 
kissed these flowers and leaves with groat devotion, 
and placed t hem on their heads in tokeu of reverence. 
f’C™ w " Beside the tree was a little ehapel with a narrow 

window which served for entrance. Barren women 
entered that chapel, and some time afterwords found 
themselves with child. This result was ascribed to 
the presence of priests within tho chapel. 1 * 

SS'j'uu'u Della Valle stayed only a few days at Surat. He 
was anxious to go to Cambay, about eighty miles to 
the northward, where the Hindus were more nume- 
rous. The time3 were troubled. Shah Jchan, tlio 
eldest son of Jahangir, was in open rebellion against 
Ida father, aud marching an army towards Agra. On 
the eve of Della Valle's departure from Surut, news 
arrived from Agra that Jelinngir had sent Asof Khan 
to Agra to remove the imperial treasures before Shull 
Jehan should arrive there. 11 

■' Della Valle made the journey from Surat to Cambay 

*• &m : *Xir »bc<nicoti*)Ds are carried in India to tLk day, c»j«osjUy lu 
ihr Urrftftrfa* of Raj pit priuocf. 

l * 7hw incident tu already b<un : titled to draliaj with lb# reign of 
:*Uug\r. There are eat oral utLorUU fur the ifuue tuny. Pella Valb, 
luvew, ixt% iLe date, 1 C 23 . 




MOOtlUL empire: civilisation. 



429 



in four days, and lodged at tbe house of the Dutch ran ix 
merchants, who treated him with great hospitality. 

The strangest things to be seen at Cambay were 
the hospitals for sick and lame animals. The Hindus 
maintained these hospitals because they believed in 
tho transmigration of the soul after death, and ima- 
gined that tending sick animals was equivalent to 
tending tbe souls of departed men. Della Valle 
visited a hospital for lame or diseased birds of all 
kinds, wild and domestic. Those which recovered 
were set at liberty : tho wild ones flew away ; the 
domestic ones were given to some pious person to 
keep in his own house. In the some hospital were 
certain orphan mice without sire or dam. An old 
man with n white beard, and spectacles on his nose, 
kept the mice in a box with cotton wool, ami gave 
them milk with a bird's feather. 

Della Valle also visited a hospital of goats and 
sheep; some wore sick or lame; others had been .a.. -1 ' 
redeemed from Muhurmnadnn butchers by the pay- 
ment of ransom. There was another hospital of cows 
and calves; some had broken legs; others were old, 
infirm, or very lean. A Muhammadan thief, who had 
been deprived of hi# hands, was also maintained in 
the same hospital. 

No ransom was paid for the redemption of cows or owkiroj^ 
calves, as the Hindus of Cambay had prevailed on «- 
the Moghul with a large sum of money to prohibit 
the slaughter of those animals under heavy penalties. 

If auy man, Muhammadan or otherwise, slaughtered 
a cow or calf at Cambay, be was in danger of losing 
his life. 

In the neighbourhood of Cambay, Della Vulle saw ujhu «*i» 
a troop of naked Yogis, smeared with ashes, earth, 




430 UlSIOKY OF INDIA. 

cmr rx. and colours. They were sitting ou tho ground in a 
circle, making a ring round their Archimandvita or 
leader. This man was held in tho highest respect for 
holiuese, not only by tho Yogis, but by the common 
people. Many grave persona went and made low 
reverences to him, kissed his hands, aud stood in a 
humble posture before him ; whilst be affected a 
strange scoru of all worldly things, and scarcely 
deigned to speak to those that came to honour him. 
The Yogis lived upon alms, and despised clothes anti 
riches. They feigned to lead lives of celibacy, but 
wero known to commit debaucheries. They formed 
societies under the obedience of their superiors, but 
otherwise wandered about the world without having 
any settled abode. Their habitations were the fields, 
the streets, the porches, the courts of temples, ami 
under the trees, especially where any idol was wor- 
shipped. They underwent with the utmost patience 
the rigour of the night air or the excessive heat of 
the midday sun. They had spiritual exercises, and 
some pretensions to learning; but Della Valle dis- 
covered that their so-called wisdom chiefly consisted 
in arta of divination, secrets of herbs, and other 
natural tbingB ; alao in magic aud enchantments, to 
which they were much addicted, and by means of 
which they boasted of doing great wonders. 

In itarch 1023 Della Valle returned to Surat. 

• Further news bad been received from Agra. Shah 
Jchan had taken anil sacked the city, hut failed to 
capture tho fortress which contained the imperial 
treasure. Fearful barbarities had been committed by 
the rcliel prince and hia soldiery. The citizens of 
Agra had been put to the torture to force them to 
discover their secret hoards. Many ladies of quality 




MOGHUL EMPIKE I CIVILISATION’. 431 

had been outraged and mangled. Meanwhile Jehangfr ciui. ix 
suspected that Asof Khan was implicated in the 
rebellion, and placed him in close custody. It was 
reported that Jehangfr was marching an army very 
slowly towards Agra. 

Della Valle next proposed going to Goa, the famous 
capital of Portuguese India. Goa was nearly four 
hundred miles to tho south of Surat. The distance 
was too great for a land journey, whilst the voyage 
was dangerous on account of tho Malabar pirates that 
infested those waters. At last Della Valio arranged 
to undertake the voyage in the company of a large 
Portuguese convoy. 

At starting there was a domestic difficulty. Della 
Valle had tnken a Muhammadan boy into hia service 
in Persia, named Gnlal, and induced him to become a 
Christian. On arriving at Surat, Gahd ignored his 
conversion, and declared himself a Mussulman. At 
first Della Valio thought the boy was acting through 
fear of the Moghul authorities ; but soon had reason 
to suspect him of an intention of returning to the 
religion of the Koran. Tho custom-house official* 
interfered, and refused to allow Gnlal to accompany 
his Christian m.oaccr to a Christian country like Goa, 
where he might be jtemrted from the religion of tho 
Prophet- Della Valle was ao angry that lie threatened 
the boy with death if ho ventured to turn Mussulman. 

On this Galal was bo frightened at the prospect that 
he resolved to remain a Christian ; and he accordingly 
managed to escape from Surat, and eventually accom- 
panied his master to Goa. 

Della Valle left Surat on the 21th of March 1G23, «£•**■;«•» 
and reached Goa on the 8th of April. Tho city was 0m - 
the metropolis of all the Portuguese possessions in 




432 



HISTORY OK INDIA. 



chai. ix the East. It was seated on one of the numerous 
islands off tho western coast, -which were formed by 
rivers that separated them from the mainland. It 
was built on the innermost side of tho island, facin'; 
the continent ; but the whole island, especially near 
tho hank of the river, was adorned with towns and 
country-houses, in the midst of groves of paliu trees 
and delightful gardens. The island was nearly 
environed by a wall, especially on the land side, 
and the gates were continually guarded. Tbi3 was 
necessary to repel the attacks of Mahratta and 
Muhammadan neighbours, and to prevent tho outlet 
of thieves or slaves, who might otherwise escape 
over the river into the dominions of the Muham- 
madan Sultan of Bljdpur. On the sea side such 
precautions were unnecessary. Here there were 
numerous islets and peninsulas belonging to the Por- 
tuguese, which were occupied by towns and numerous 
churches. 

ciirtf«Mi Della Valle entered the river of Goa from the north 
side. As he reached the inmost recess he saw. the 
city stretched out on his right hand. It was built 
partly upon a plain, and partly on pleasant hills; 
and from the tops of these hills there was a charming 
prospet of the whole island and tho sea beyond. 
The buildings were good, large, and convenient. 
They were contrived, for the most port, to receive 
the breezes and fresh air which moderated tho ex- 
treme heals. The churches were the finest buildings 
in Goa. Many were held by religious orders, such 
as Augufttiues, Dominicans, Franciscans, Carmelites, 
and Jesuits. Indeed, there were too many priests at 
Goa; half the number would have sufficed for a 
much larger city. Besides the religious ordere, there 




MOGHUL EMPIRE: CIVILISATION. 



433 



C4li. 



were many secular priests, parishes, an<l chapels, ami, our ix. 
lastly, tho cathedral. 

The native inhabitants of Goa were numerous, swiw IM ««- 
but the most ]>art were slaves. They were a black 
generation, ill clad, ami a disparagement to the 

«ty. 

The Portuguese Were few iii uumbor, auJ had much 
decliucd of lute years. They used to l«s rich, but ^ 
bad lost their wealth through the incursions of the 
Dutch and English, and become very ix>or. In out- 
ward appearance they still lived in sonic splendour, 
fur tho country was very plentiful, and they made u 
show of all they had. But in secret they suffered 
great hardships. They were all desirous of being 
accounted gentlemen ; and rather tlmu submit to 
mechanical employments, they underwent much dis- 
tress, and evou went out bogging iu tho evening. 

They all professed arms, and claimed to he considered 
as soldiers, the married as well os the single. Few. 
except priests and doctors of law ami physic, were 
seen without a sword. Even the artificers and 
meanest plebeians carried swords and wore silk 
clothes. 

Delhi Valle found the Portuguese singularly sqneaiu- ■n.tooi 
ish. lie was accompanied by the young girl, Mariam 
Tiuitiu, who had been brought up in his house from 
a little child, and was always treated as hi3 own 
daughter ; but the Portuguese of Goa held it to l>o 
contrary to good manners that the two should be 
dwelling iu the same house. Della Valle uOcord- 
iugly placed Mariam Tiuitin iu the charge of a Portu- 
guese gentlewoman ; hut lie could uot help remarking 
on the depravity which wna often to be found amongst 
near relations lit Goa, ami which rendered such pre- 




cjur. ix 






<4 

«•« 



rr.n Mc^Snl 
wUi-1 



434 HISTORY OF INDIA. 

cautions necessary to prevent public scandal" As 
regards Della Valle, however, his feelings were des- 
tined to undergo uu extraordinary change. Tho 
story has already been told of his burying his beloved 
wife with great pomp at Home, and delivered an 
oration over her remains. Subsequently ho married 
Mariam Tinitin. 

Delhi Valle lodged for a few dnvs in a convent of 
tlie Jesuit* Here he found many Italian father?, 
besides Portuguese, Castilians, and priests of other 
nations. The Jesuits employed many Italian fathers 
on missions to China, Japan, India, and other countries 
in the Bast Many of these missionaries wore leaned 
and accomplished men. One wua skilled in the lan- 
guages of China and Japan ; another was a great 
mathematician; a third was learned in Greek and 
Arabic; whilst one priest was distinguished na a 
pniuter. 

On the 27th of April 1623 there was a solemn 
procession at Goa of the most Holy Sacnuneut for 
the annual feast of Corpus Climti. The procession 
was made by the whole clergy, with a greater show 
of green boughs than clothes. Mysteries were repre- 
sented by persons in disguise, accompanied by ficti- 
tious animals, dances, and masquerades. These'thinga 
wore not to Della Valle’s liking. He says that in 
Italy they would have been better suited to rural 
villages than to great cities. 

On t he 11th of May a Portuguese gentleman arrived 





MOGHUL EMPIRE : CIVI U8ATI0S. 



435 



at Goa; lio hud como from the court of Sixain over- cur ix. 
Land through Turkey. He was said to hove made a 
rapid journey; he brought letters from Madrid dated 
tho end of October, and landed at Goa in little more 
than six months. At Marseilles he met tho courier 
who was carrying the tidings to Madrid that tho 
Portuguese had lost their famous settlement in tho 
island of Ormuz in the Persian Gulf. Ho brought 
out a variety of news from Europe, especially that 
five saints had been cauonUcd in one day, namely, 

Ignatius Loyola, Francis Xavier, Philip Ncri, Teresa, 
and Isidore. 

Saint Teresa was the founder of the order of the 
barefooted Carmelites. Accordingly, the Carmelites 
at Gon determined to celebrate her canonisation at 
once, to prevent its being confounded with the 
canonisation of Ignatius Loyola, the founder of the 
order of the Jesuits. Tho ceremonial took place on 
the 20th of -May, being nine days after tho arrival of 
the news. Two Portuguese boys* richly clad in riding- 
habits ns couriers, were sent to announce the canonisa- 
tion of Saint Teresa to the Viceroy of Goa iu certain 
appropriate verses. The same boys proclaimed the 
glorious occasion with the sound of a trumpet through- 
out tlic streets of Goa, ami scattered tho versos 
amongst tho people of the city. Meanwhile tho 
hells in all the churches were ringing with joy ; for 
so tho Bishop hud given orders. At night there 
were displays of fireworks throughout tho city; 
whilst all the chief Portuguese of the place paraded 
the streets iu various disguises after tho manner of 
a masquerade. Della Valle went in the garb of un 
Arab gcntlemnu, and was accompanied by a boy 
dressed ns a Persian soldier. 




43G 



HISTORY or INDIA. 



ciup.ix. On tlic 2 4 tli of Judo the feast of Saint John the 
] Baptist was celebrated at Goa. The Viceroy and 
f,?i" other Portuguese gentlemen nxlo through tl»e city in 
masquerade habits, but without masks. They nest 
heard Mass in the church of Saint John, aud then 
went to the large street of Saint Paul. Many com- 
panies of Kami rose Christian soldiers marched past 
with ensigns, drums, aud arms, leaping and playing 
along tho streets with drawn swords in their bauds. 
Della Valle saw the show from tho house of a native 
who was culled King of the Maldives. The ancestors 
of this man had been real kings, but he had been 
driven out of his dominions by his own subjects ; 
and he had fled to Goa and turned Christ inn, in the 
hope that the Portuguese would help him to recover 
his kingdom. Ho soon discovered that lie had been 
deceived ; and there were many other princes in India 
who had been deceived by the Portuguese in like 
manner. 

QivntatUn cf Subsequently the Jesuits of the college of Saint 
5^’iyr Paul celebrated the canonisation of their two saints, 

ii r...*' DJ tM 9 

Ignatius and Xavier, and the splendour of the cere- 
monial for exceeded chat of the Curmelitea. All the 
collegians came forth in a great cavnlcado, divided 
into threo squadrons under three banners. One 
squadron represented Europe, the second Asia, and 
tho third Africa; aud the men of each squadron 
were dressed in the costumes of tho nations of 
their respective continents. Before the cavalcade 
went a chariot of clouds, with Fame on tho top, who 
sounded her trumpet to the accompaniment of other 
music, und proclaimed the canonisation of Ignatius 
and Xavier. Two other chariots followed; one re- 
presented Faith, or the Church; the other was a 




MOGHUL EMPIRE : CIVILISATION. 437 

Mount Parnassus, carrying Apollo and the Muses as cn*i« \\ 
representatives of Ihe sciences taught in the college. 

Five great pyramids, covered with pictures, were also 
drawn along ou wheels by men on foot. The first 
was painted with all the martyrs of the order of 
Jesuits. Tlie second was painted with doctors and 
author belonging to the same order. The third 'VOS 
painted with figures of every nation to which the 
Jesuits had sent missions, and thus represented the 
various languages in which the Jesuits preached and 
taught. The fourth pyramid was painted with devices 
showing all the provinces of the said religion. The 
fifth displayed ail the miracles which had been per- 
formed by the two saints, Ignutius and Xavier. These 
pyramids wore drawn through the principal streets, 
and then placed as monuments in different parts of 
the city. 

On the first Sunday in [.out the Augustine fathers r> „f 
made a .solemn procession to represent the footsteps 
of our Lord during His Passion. They carried a 
figure of Christ with a cross ou his shoulders, and 
many scourged themselves as they walked along. 

They were clad in white sackcloth, very gravely, 
according to the humour of the Portuguese nation. 

Altars had been set up at certain places in tlic city, 
and the procession halted at each altar, whilst the 
fathers sang appropriate hymns. After a while the 
figure of Christ was turned back, and t ho people filled 
tbe air with tbeir lameutatious. 

There was no city in the world where there were Mimwtfoi 
so many processions as in Goa. The religions orders !«*»»«• «<••**• 
were rich and numerous, and the priests were vastly 
in exees; of tho needs of the city. At the some time 
the people of Goa were naturally idle aud addicted to 




HISTORY OF INDIA. 



chip ix. shown. They neglected matters of more weight, nml 
more profit to the public, and readily busied them- 
selves in these exhibitions. 

*i..iw«r Della Voile remnrkcd that, from a religious point of 
view, such shows wero all very well as part of Divino 
worship; hut from a worldly point of view they were 
unprofitable, aud much too frequent. The crowd of 
monks and ecclesiastics was burdensome to the state 
and prejudicial to the militia. Goa was a city border- 
ing on enemies; it was the metropolis of a kingdom 
lying in the midst of barbarians. Under such cir- 
cumstances the utmost attention should have been 
given to fleets and armies. 

u Della Valle furnishes a striking illustration of the 

'■*• low tone of Christian thought iu Goa. During Lent 
there were sermons preached at eveniug timo in the 
different churches on the Passion of our Lord. At 
the end of these sermons pictures were exhibited by 
lighted rapem ; one day that of "Ecce Homo*" another 
day that of our Lord carrying the cross, and on the 
ln3t day there was a picture of the Crucifixion. Some- 
times the figures iu the pictures wero made to move 
and turn; thus a robe fell from the “ Eeco Ilomo " 
and discovered the wounded body. At this sight, the 
people raised prodigious cries and the women shrieked 
and screamed. The gentlewomen were so zealous 
that they uot only cried out themselves, but obliged 
their maids to cry out in liko manner; and if there 
was any failure in this respect, they would beat their 
maids in church, and that very loudly, so that even, 1 
one could hear them. 

October 1623 tho Viceroy of Goa proposed 
sending an ambassador to tho Raja of Kanara, a 
potentate whose dominions lay at some distance to 




MOUHCL EMi'lUE : CIVILISATION. 439 

the south of Goa. Della Valle was very anxious to cn.r. ix. 
see some Hindu country under Hindu rulo, where — 
the people performed their own rites after their own 
manner, without any interference from Muhammadan 
or Christian masters. Accordingly he accompanied 
the ambassador oil his minion to Kanora. 

Before describing Della Valle’s visit to Southern ninwy.f 

T • • • % £c«!btfu In4«ju 

India, it may i>c aa well to glance at the general 
history of the Peninsula. 

There were three traditional Hindu empires or t».. mm. 
nationalities in the south, which arc distinguished 
by their respective languages; namely, the Ttelinga, 
the Tamil, and the Kauaxese. Each of these empires 
was occasionally disjointed into groups of kingdoms, 
and sometimes one or more kingdoms were conso- 
lidated into some temporary empire. The Telinga 
empire of Vijayanagara, the Tamil kingdom of Madura, 
uud tho Kanareao empire of the Bckfl dynasty, 
might be accepted a a reprcBcntativefl of such Hindu 
states and powers; but it must always be borne 
in mind, in dealing with Hindu history, that whilst 
the political areas were constantly changing, the 
areas of tho respective languages remained the 
same.' 1 

When a Hindu empire was broken up, its provinces Citirmlcn c4 
became kingdoms, uud the Naik or deputy governor 
of n province became au independent Raja. The *‘ J “ 
breaking-up of the Hindu empire ofVijajnnagar is an 
illustrutiou of these revolutions. A number of petty 
princes, like tho Nailca of Kanara, Mysore, Vellore, 

Tanjore, and Madura, sprang into existence, and were 
soon engaged iu intermittent wars amongst them- 



S«« Aroctidli ll., H!sAti AatuV 




HISTORY OF INDIA. 



440 

cmr iv. selves.'* Della Valle’s visit to the south will briug 
some of these potty Rajas under close review. 

According to Della Valle, the Raja of Knnora was 
\uk'<r!Eul. known by the name of Yonk-tapa Kaik. 'J'ho lather 
or predecessor of this prince was some time vnssnl of 
the great Raja of Vijayonagnr ; but after the down- 
fall of that empire lie luicame absolute soveroigu of 
the province of which lie had been hitherto only 
governor. Veuk-tapa Nnik was a good soldier, aud 
had greatly enlarged his dominions by seizing the 
territories of bis neighbours. Flo had gone to war 
with a neighbouring prince, known os tko Raja of 
liunghcl, who was an ally of Portugal. lie had dis- 
possessed the Raja of his fort and territory, and 
defeated a Portuguese force which had been sent to 
restore the Raja to the throne of BungheL 
iu’nk'rt!'' 8 P*** t *'* s victory over rhe Portuguese force*-, 

Venk-tapa Nailc was anxious for peace with Portugal 
His country produced much pepper, and the Portu- 
guese were accustomed to buy it. Moreover, the 
Portuguese owed him a large balance for the pepper 
of the previous year. Ho was thus ready to form an 
alliance with the Viceroy of Gon, but lie suspected 
that tile Viceroy wanted him to restore the territory 
and fortress of Bangbd, and he wus resolved to do 
nothing of the kind. He sent n Brahman named 
Vitula Sitiuy to Gon, aud this Drahman had carried on 
some negotiations with the Portuguese Viceroy, and 
was now returning to Kanani, accompanied by the 
Portuguese ambassador and Delia Valle. 



To. l»**oui of the Nutti uf feral* « £ur i praline u i-I tin, lllmla 

•~»1« «4 little mju. Sra Appcadl, 1 1. 

StricUr .pratlag. U» dd tt.j.. of V.llor. -no a .,t K.ie. t„| 
." 1 -w.tm of tim .M faci-lj of V;}\j»n*jar, and „ ckimtd to I. 
lUKriiftf ovtr U»* t»h^> PenimUi. 




moghcl empire: civilisation. 



411 



The country intervening between Goa and Kauara chap ix 
belonged to the Muhammadan Sultan of Bfj&pur. 

Tiro journey between the two territories might thus Ur 0 ' 1 " u " v 
have been made by land, but the Sultan's officer* 
were not always courteous to the Portuguese. It 
WOS therefore resolved to send the embassy by scu. 

Ihe Brahman, Vitula Siuuy, went iu one ship, and 
the Portuguese ambassador and Della Voile went in 
another. Three other ships carried tiro baggage, ns 
well a a horses ami other presents for Vcnk-tapa 
Naik. The whole were accompanied by a convoy of 
Portuguese war-frigates under the command of a 
Portuguese admiral. 

The fleet sailed from Goa to the Portuguese port u-w.nr «•>>•*» 
of Ouore, a distance of eighteen leagues.'* The 
voyage waa marked by incidents peculiar to the 
seventeenth century. There was a difficulty about 
seamen. Goa was on the decline, and the Sultan of 
Bfjipur would not permit the Portuguese ships to 
enter his |(orts and engage mariners. Next there 
was a bootless chase of Malabar corsairs ; hut, nfeer 
some delay, the fleet arrived ul Ouore. 

Tuo port of Ouore "na a fair specimen of a Portu- 
gueac settlement. There was a large fort with a 
commandant. Most of the married Portuguese lived 
within the fort in separate houses, having wells and 
gardens. The streets within the fort were large and 
fair, and there was also a piazza which would hold 
all the inhabitants in the event of a siege. There 
were two churches, but only one priest, who was the 
vicar of the Archbishop of Goa. 

Within this secluded fort there had liecu fill CX- ?c»n»v.atOr«r» 
citing scandal. The wife of the commandant was 



" O-'ito «|i|:ein on aotkra uw|o under On Dime ul HuiuUwar. 




442 



HISTORY OF INDIA. 



chap k. very jealous. Site had banished a servant who was 
” supposed to have carried messages from the com- 
maudnnt to other ladies. Tlio vicar had interfered, 
and there had been a grand quarrel between the 
romniAudont and the vicar. The ambassador ha<l 
becu ordered to make pence he tween the two. He 
was said to have succeeded as far na outward appear- 
ances were concerned, but it was only a forced recon- 
ciliation. 

Della Vallo and the embassy were delayed some 
Si:;?... dn y» at Onora - The kingdom of Vcnk-tapa Naik 
bordered on Onorc ; :l1 but the Raja had lost a beloved 
wife, and would not see any one. A curious story 
was told of this queen. Both she und her husband 
were Hindus of the caste and religion of the Linga- 
vanta." After many years of married life, the queen 
discovered that her husband kept a Muhammadan 
mistress. Slie would have overlooked the affront 
had her rival been a pure Hindu, but tiro woman 
was a Muhanuuadau, and an eater of flesh moot, and 
the connection wus regarded as impure. Accordingly 
tho Hindu queen vowed that she would never more 
live with Venk-tapa excepting as his daughter. 
The Raja implored her to change her mind, and 
offered to pay a large sum for the redemption of her 
vow, but she remained obdurate until death. 

^ at '’° ,| k' t!, P a had other reasons, besides grief for 



The lUj of K.iuw. iirktar V-ok-Up* N‘>4 »«teolfU fiom (>=^r«V. Man. 
gnlofe, an' iwlateil the K*j of Xunali. At M-ngiloie the eoeutr; tn -.be 
unitkirirf tru knowo u »&1 formed the doaluiou of -J» Znm-ittn. 

MuiethiN out, in fort, Ui« bnemfnry buneca Km.'.n in.] Mjluber. At * 
l*Wr s*rirf C»nn«iic« Vf«m" the frontier. 

” ’■'* I<iog»T»nU wrt» TTOTihipixr. of the or phillai u .u iraUcm 
of the Sofeemo Being oJ Cr.»Ue c( tho utlvor-. Tti. itreojo faith ».i» 
to* u>foap»Utilt with S»«n, u the ijtr.bcl i. uid to bo devoid of *11 
gtouoeu In lit miaJ« ol the '•cfthipptn 



MOGHUL EJIPIUE : CIVILISATION. 



113 



the loss of his queen, for not wishing to see the Por- cii*p. ix. 
tnguese ambassador. He suspected that the am- 
iKissndor would demand the restoration of Banghcl. 

Ho was angry with the Portuguese for not having 
paid for last year's pepper, and lie was troubled about 
the sale of the pepper for the current year. He saw 
that the fortunes of the Portuguese were on tho 
decline, and ho was inclined to take advantage of 
their weakness, and carry matters with a high hand. 

At las: the embassy set out from Onorc to go to 
tho city of licked, the capital of Venk-tapa’s king- r, 'v«. 
dom of Knnam. Some difficulties were felt, in the 
way of provisions and coolies ; hut. the Brahman 
envoy made excuses for all shortcomings, and did his 
best to smooth matters. Three leagues to :be south 
of Onore was the city of Gorsopn, which hud been 
ruined by Venk-tapa Naik. In former years there 
hud been a queen of Garsopa, who was known to 
the Portuguese as tho Queen of Pepper. In that 
country the queens took ns many lovers- or husbands 
as they pleased, hut the queen of Garsopa chose n 
mean man and a stranger, who at last took possession 
of her kingdom. The queen appealed to tho Portu- 
guese for help against the traitor, who in his turn 
applied for help to Venk-tapa Naik. In the cud, 
Venk-tapa Naik invaded Garsopa, put the traitor to 
death, took possession of the country, destroyed the 
city and palace, and carried off the queen as his 
prisoner. When Della Valle visited the spot, the city 
was covered with jungle ; trees were growing above 
the ruins of the houses ; and lour cottages of peasants 
were all that remained of u populous city. 

After leaving Garsopa, Della Valle and his party 
began to climb the Gbit. The mountain was not so 




411 



HISTORY 07 1XDIA. 



(nip. ix. high as the Apennines, but the ascent was easier, the 
woods were mure beautiful and dense, and the water 
was quite as clear. 

On the top of the Glide tliotc was n fortress, 
together with a native village and a temple of Ilanu- 
man, the monkey god who helped Rdma in his ware 
against lidvana. In the evening the captain of tlio 
fortress sent a present of sugar-canes and other re- 
freshments to the Portuguese ambassador. lie was 
n Muhammadan from the Dekhan. Ho had formerly 
been iu the service of the Sultan of Bfjitpnr, but had 
ltecn taken prisoner by Venk-tapa Xaik, and entered 
the service of his Hindu conqueror. He had now 
been twenty-five years in the service of tho Hindu 
Raja without changing his religion. 

Tmpx'xon Della Valle was Very much interested iu tho temple 
JUSTS' 1 of Hanumau. He emv the statue of the monkey god 
" e * ,D “ set up iu the temple, with lights burning before it. 

A silver hand had Imccii huug up on the wall by some 
devout person, probably as a votive offering for the 
cure of some disoasc of the baud. Many people came 
lo offer fruit and other edibles to the idol. One of 
the priests presented tho offerings, murmuring his 
orisons. Half of the offerings was reserved for the 
servants of the temple, and the other half was re- 
turned to the worshipper. If it was but a cocoa-nut, 
the priest split it iu two before the idol, and then 
gave back one-half to the man who offered iu The 
worshipper took his half of the cocoa-nut with great 
reverence, and would afterwards eat if as sacred food 
that lmd been tasted by the idol. 

At night there was barlxirous music at the gate of 
the temple. Della Valle was told iliac Hanumau was 
about to go on pilgrimage to a place of devotion near 




MOGHUL KMNUB: CIVILISATION. 



415 



the Portuguese city of St Thome on the coxal, of our i*. 
Coromandel, “ The idol wn 3 to l« carried in a _ 
palanquin, accompiuiicd by a great crowd of men 
and women, with music aud songs, much in the 
same mauucr that the liodies or images of the saints 
were carried in procession or pilgrimage to I.oretto or 
Home iu the Holy Year. 

Amongst others who assisted at the service of the tizskic 
idol was a woman who was held to be a saint. It 
was said that she took no food, not even rice, mid 
that the idol delighted to sleep with her. The 
people often naked her about future eveuts, aud 
when she had consulted the idol, she gave them 
their answer. 

The sights on the top of the Glutt were many and y;_< ,• u,. 
varions. The captain of the fortress paid a visit to *— *— 
the Portuguese ambassador. He was accompanied 
by a number of soldiers with various kinds of weapons. 

Most of them had pikes, lances like half-pikes, aud 
swords. Two of the soldiers had swords and bucklers, 
aud appeared iu front of the captain, dancing anil 
alnrni billing after their manner, as if they fought 

together. 

In the afternoon, whilst standing in the porch of mo***, 
the temple, Della Valle saw four little boys learning 
arithmetic by writing out their lessons with their 
fingers on a sanded pavement. The first boy sung 
bis lesson, such as two and two make four: and the 
otber boys sung and wrote after him in like manner. 

When the pavement was full of figures, it was wiped 
clean and strewed with fresh sand. 



n Tim plow of ww proUUy Trinfen, iL»" u. four mll«. Irco 

Modrui ; or It in*J UiC L«u H*wi~.r-JO, « lli- *»mn« taalh at Uo taOlu 
ptajiiua. 




HISTORY OF INDIA. 



440 

chap ix. At last the Portuguese ambassador and party re- 
».'.na sunicd their journey. About half a league from tlio 
uTUirurtwy. fortress Della Vallo saw a Muhammadan raosquo 
beside a tank. He was told that the captain of die 
fortress bad Icon permitted by Venk-tapa Nalk to 
build this mosque ; but this was regarded ns n great 
favour, for Hindu Rajas were not uncustomed to suffer 
temples of other religious to bo set up within their 
territories. 

tv*,!, .f At another halting-place, Della Valle saw a temple 
of Vuruua.** The idol stood at the upper end with 
candles before him. Della Valle could uot see the 
figure, but was told it was in the shape of a man. 
Them were other idols, some of which were figures 
of gods, whilst others were only ornaments. There 
were also some immodest representations of men and 
women, but these were not gods. Amongst the gods 
was it Uralima with five heads, and three arms on u 
side, silting astride a peacock; n Narnia (Vishnu) 
with four arms on a side ; ft Gunesha with the head 
of an elephant. ; another idol with a muu under his 
feet, upon whose head lie trampled ; together with 
others of various sorts. 

Avuni »n. » Della Vallo observed that all these idols had the 

«**-« same covering on the head, with many picks or 
peaks, nil ending in one long peak ; a strange and 
majestic diadem, which was no longer used in India. 
Della Valle remembered to have seen in Rome some 
diadems of the same shape upon the heads of some 
Egyptian statues. They were like the diadems of 
Catholic saints ; or, as some made it, three crowns, 

“ TV" “M ' enriou. rolio of Vrile wur.lla Varov, nr, »> Della Valla 
.|<lh It, “ Vliera," ll>e VnBc 4.i«v ,4 lie ««. 




MOGHUL KMPir.t ; CIVILISATION. 447 

one upon another, like the pontifical crown of the ciur. ix 
Pope. 1 * 

In tho evening the priests of the temple of Varuno ttt 
rung a kind of bell or (shell inside the building by T «* n *- 
striking it with n stuff. They then beat two damn 
very loudly, and sounded two pipes or tluies of metnl. 

The people assembled without, whilst tapers were 
lighted within. The image of Vanina was then 
placed in a palanquin under a rich ennopy, and n 
procession was formed. One of the priests marched 
in front continually sounding a bell. Jinny other* 
followed with bells, ending with two who carried 
lighted tapers. Then followed the idol under the 
canopy, preceded by a priest carrying a vessel of 
burning perfumes. The procession entered the court 
without the temple, and so through tho guto of the 
court into the street, still sounding the balk; and bo 
through the city, accompanied by a great truiu of 
men and womeu. 

When the procession returned to the temple, a c«w »in 
priest from the upper end saluted the idol, and made 
many circles with a lighted taper in his hand. Tliu 
same priest then approached tho idol, sounding a bell, 
followed by a boy carrying n busin of prepared sandal- 
wood. The priest walked three times round tho idol, 
amidst the noise of drums and Hu tea. He then laid 
aside tho bell, and dipping bis finger in the sandal 
wood, placed it on the forehead of the idol. He next 
took the idol out of tho palanquin, and placed it on 
tho tribunal at the upper end of the temple. Lastly, 



i* This dlbJim ii « nlugnlir if lie of utk|«Hy. It U ti tc :«ind In brngot 
and canine* *11 orw ltd* *ud Bmraa. I« i- «U- apodal ul 

Biidiiliir. Ho. It lr.n.f.r~l lo it- Holy Sc* U . ijiMUIon .Udi hi.ii. 
np Dm SiW» of * I inly. 




418 



HISTORY OF INDIA. 



CHAP. IX. 



lkW«n. lilt 

cyik »( 



it tU p»ln. if 

Y*»k upi. 



he distributed amongst the people some slices of cocoa- 
nut which had been offered to the idol. The lights 
were then put out, the music ceased, and I he cere- 
monial was brought to u close. 

The Portuguese amlutssador and his party arrived 
at Ikkeri in due course. The city wan seated in a 
goodly plain. Della Valle aaya that he anil his party 
passed through three gates with forts and ditches. 
Consequently the city must have had three enclosures. 
The two first lines were not walls, but fences of Ligb 
Indian canes, very thick and closely planted ; strong 
against horse or foot, hard to cut, uud not in duugcr 
of fire. The third enclosure was a wall, but weak 
anil inconsiderable. Ikkeri was a large city, but the 
houses were scattered and ill built, especially those 
outside the third enclosure. 'lost of the site was laid 
out in great uud loug streets, some of them shadowed 
with high lives growing in lakes of water. There 
were also fields full of tree*, like groves ; =o that the 
place seemed to consist of a city, lakes, fields, and 
woods mingled together, forming a very delightful 
sight. 

After a day or two's delay, the Portuguese ambas- 
sador obtained nu audience with Venk-tapn Nuik. 
The party rode to the palace in procession, accom- 
panied with drums and music. The palace stood in 
a large fortress, environed with a ditch and some 
badly-built bastions. Thera were also many streets 
of houses and shops within the fortress. On reaching 
the palace, the ambassador and his party found the 
Raja seated on n raised pavement in a kind of porch 
at the upper end of a small court. Over his head 
was u canopy, shaped like a square tent, but made of 
boards and covered with gilding. The floor was 




MOGHUL EMPIRK-. CIVILISATION. AX'i 

covered with a piece of tapestry somewhat old. The chap. ix. 
Raja ant on a little quilc. having two cushions of 
white siik at his back. Before him lay his sword 
adorned with silver. On the right hand, aud behind 
the Raja, stood several courtiers, one of whom con- 
tinually waved a white fan before him, ns if to drive 
away the Hies. 

Yenk-tnpa Nailc chewed betel-leaves throughout »-»«.->«- 
the conference. He asked the ambassador why the 
Portuguese ships were so late this year, thereby 
showing his disgust at the delay in the |uytnem for 
the pepper. The ambassador replied that a Portu- 
guese fleet was coming out to India with a great 
army ; that the kings of Spain and Portugal hud 
formed an nlliance with England ; that Princa 
Charles of England was on a visit to the Court of 
Madrid ; that all England had been reduced to the 
Catholic faith bv the public command of the king of 
Spain, "with other levities,” says Della Valle, "which 
are peculiar to the Portuguese.” 

Della Valle witnessed many sights at Ikkeri which 
arc peculiarly Hindu. Several companies of young 
girls danced in circles with painted sticks in their 
hands aliout u spau long. They were dressed in 
figured silks from the waist downwards, with linen 
jackets and scarfs over their shoulders. Their beads 
were decked with yellow and white flowers, formed 
into a high and largo diadem, with some sticking 
out like sunbeams, aud others twisted together and 
hanging out in several fashions. A a they danced, 
they struck their sticks together after a musical 
measure, amidst the sound of drums and other in- 
struments. They sang songs in honour of their 




450 



HISrOBV OP INDIA. 



ctur. ix. goddess Gauri ; B one sang a verse at a time, and the 
Others cLanted a chorus. 

Mci>«i*ni' At another place Della Valle saw a beam set up at a 
great height within the city. He was told that on 
certain holidays devout people hung themselves ou 
hooks from this beam, and song hymns in honour of 
the god?., whilst brandishing their swords and bucklers 14 
He also saw great chariots in which the gods were 
earned in procession, whilst dancing women played, 
sang, and danced. Many Indian friars were to be 
seen in the city of Ikkcri, who were called Jangaiuas. 
They were smeared with ashes, aud clad in extravagant 
habits, with hoods or cowls of n reddish brick colour, 
and bracelets on their anus and legs which jingled 
as they walked." 

RstranJ! t+rj On*- dancing woman showed extraordinary dex- 
tcrity. She stood on one foot, and theu with the 
other foot ahe turned a large iron riug swiftly in the 
air without letting it fall from her toe. At the same 
time she tossed two. balls alternately in the air with 
one hand without letting one fall. 

r. -'Mjf. 1 * Another day Della Valle saw the nephew of Venk- 
tapa Nuik passing along the street of Ikkeri. He 
was the eon of the Naik’e sister, and the next in suc- 
cession to the throne. This was in accordance with 
the custom of Kanara and Malabar. The succession 
ran in the female line, falling to the sou of a sister, 
and not to the son of a wife, in order to ensure a 



* The fCiMfie GlUli It ottcue ; ill* ie ir1.irlit.rl wiili lKrrf.i, li- 

>i(e uf Siv. or Hi_U.ro, tad »ilb Sirllrl, the «if* of Brtlinr. 

* Tlrit -o Ur* welHwnrn Chink Puj*. *hici> It to often Holloed l<y 
numxraery wTrttn. It »m fiourithltg.et OrdtulU withla Iho lut twenty 
• *u» but woe uUlltiiitl iboitlM* by III* Brilirt Qorornnitrt. 

* Farther uulioa crl three Jlsc-rmM tpp«r *•'" >■ O'" eerrtli>*. 

■n*r pri'f.t of ti « U>1£»7W, or Licri wweUppere. 




MOGHUL EMPIRE I CIVILISATION'. 



ial 



blood lineage. 3 The heir-apparent lo the Raj of _tiup ix. 
Knnara was tiding on horseback attended by a great 
number of soldiers. Lowe and foot. Ho was pre- 
ceded by a band of barbarous music, whilst elephants 
walked both before and behind. 

One night Delia Valle met a woman in the streets I'rmi. "* '^ * 
of lkkeri, who had lost her husband, and was bent^*^'* 
on burning herself. She rode on horseback with 
open face, holding n lookiug-gbss in one hand and a 
lemon in the other. She went along singing and 
chanting her farewell to the world, with such pas- 
sionate language as aroused nil who heard her. She 
was followed by many men and women, and some 
carried an umbrella over her to do her honour. 

Drums were sounded before her, and she never 
cased to accompany the noise with her sad songs. 

She shed no team, but her calm and constant coun- 
tenance evidenced mure grief lor the death of her 
husband, and more anxiety to join him in another 
world, than regret for her departure out of this 
life. Della Valle was told that she would ride in 
procession iu this manner through the streets for a 
certain number of days, and tlieu go out of the city 
and l>e burned alive with more company and more 
solemnity. 

Della Valle saw tho great temple of lkkeri, which « 

was dedicated to an idol named Aghoresvara.” The 
idol was in the form of a man with one head and 



3 Tha rektlxQB^Ip of » >i mo iro m thw* son Id U uo CouV. 

u lo Ui* woili.r ; bat tl>, no of * »if. »o* nnonMte. u t'u*r» *>- 
doobc iu u 111* r*lli«r. Till, In* ni inlt.riUoc. .tc«o from th« oobnuidid 
l«csr of Ui* Li(tixr iiCin o f UalaUr iromin, wi-icb laJ liuSfnni into in 
iiUUmloa. 

• Tli. mini <1 tliii l.cnpl. or. «UI lo b- own- Tl.. god »*» a form A 
Iran or Sin. 



HISTORY OF INDIA. 



452 

cmr ix sixteen arm.". Veuk-tapu Naik had a particular devo- 
tiou to tliis idol. 

Cue evening tapers were lit in all the temples in 

.nj caioaj Ikkeri ; a great noise was made with drums and 
pipes, whilst priest3 began to dance before tho gates 
of the temples. Della Valle went off to tho great 
teuiplo of Agkoresv&ra. The people were called to- 
gether by the sound of trumpets. The pnesta funned 
n procession, carryiug two idols in one palanquin, 
bnt the figures were so small, and so decked with 
flpwera and ornaments, that. Della Valle could not 
make them out/' The procession was accompanied 
by music, torches, lances, streamers, and umbrellas. 
There was u lung train of dancing girls, two by two, 
decked in gold and jewels. There were other women, 
marching on either side of the palanquin, carrying 
little staves with long white horse-tails, with which 
they fanned away the flies from the idols, in the same 
way that the Pope was fanned when he went abroad 
in pontificalibus. ^lanv prints accompanied the 
idols, in this manner the procession entered the 
piazza of the temple, and made a large ring or circle. 
The women then saluted the idols, and begun to 
dance, with much leaping, fencing, and other mad 
gestures. The procession next moved outside the 
temple round the outer enclosure, halting at intervals 
to repent the salutations and dancing. At last tho 
procession re-entered the temple, and tho ceremonies 
were brought to a dose. 

C'hw.iiK •< The next night was the new moon. All the temples 
in Ikkcri were illuminated with candles and torches ; 
so were all the streets, houses, and shops. Every 
temple had its idol, and in some temples the idol was 

11 Ouubtlcu lit*/ wct4 3iv* ur Uvatu, Uni ilia gt»6dc»A P Ln all <M Dd/^u. 




MOGHUL EMPIRE : CIVILISATION. 



453 



8 serpent. Tho outer porches were illuminated in like ch»? ix. 
manner, and adorned with transparencies of painted 
horsemen, elephants, people lighting, and other odd 
figures. A great concourse of men and women went 
about the city visiting all the temples in Ikkcri. 

Late at night Venk-t«pa came to the temple of 
Aghoreavara with his two nephews, attended by a 
large train of soldiers and servants. He was enter- 
tained with music and dancing, and other perform- 
ances or ceremonies which Della Valle could not see. 

He stayed within the temple about an hour, uud then 
returned to his palace. 

Della Valle remarked that the Hindu worship oImuth.. 
the gods chiefly consisted in music, songs, and dances, mu- ••*•*» 
and in serving the idolB as though the}' were living 
beings. Thus the priests presented the idols with 
things to eat, washod them, perfumed them, gave 
them betel leaves, dyed them with Kin dal, and car- 
ried them abroad in processions. The priests seemed 
to devote but little time cither to prayers or study. 

Della Valle asked an old priest of reputed learning 
what books he had read. The priest replied that 
books were only made to enable man to know God, 
and that when God was known the books were 
useless. 

One day Della Valle saw salutations and dancing 
performed in honour of an Indian friar, known as a u ‘ 
Jatigama. Water had been poured on the holy man, 
and other ceremonies had been performed, like those 
at the ordination of a Catholic priest or creation of a 
Doctor. The newly-created Jungama was clad all in 
white, and carried sitting m a handsome palanquin, 
with two white umbrellas held over him, and u led 
horse behind. He was followed by n great crowd of 




?.* 



451 



HISTORY OF 



chap, i* otlier Jangaina3, clad iu tlicir ordinary habits." A 
largo company of soldiers and other people marched 
in front of the palanquin with drum.-;, fifes, trumpets, 
timbrels, and bells. Amongst them was a troop of 
dancing girls adorned with girdles, necklaces, rings 
upon their legs, and breastpin tea stuck with jewels, 
but without any veil or head tire. This procession 
entered the piazza of the great temple of AghoK-svara, 
and there halted. The multitude formed a ring, and 
the women began to daucc like the morris-dancers of 
Italy, only they sang as they danced. One woman 
danced by herself with extravagant aud high jumping, 
but always lookiug towards the palanquin. Some- 
times she cowered down with Lor haunches nearly 
touching tile ground ; sometimes she leaped np and 
struck her haunches with her feet Intckwnrds. Sho 
wag continually singing and making gestures with 
her hands, but. after a barbarous fashion. When the 
dancing was over the palauquiu was carried through 
the streets, halting at intervals for singing Hnd danc- 
ing, until it went out. of the city to the dwelling- 
house of the Jangama. 

miki»m Meanwhile many persons came with much dovo- 
o-j.i , j ou jq kigg the feet of the Jangamas who followed 
the palanquin. These Indian friars were so nume- 
rous, and the ceremony of kissing their feet occupied 
so much time, that whenever a man came np, the 
whole procession halted until the kissing was over. 
Meanwhile the Jangamas assumed uirs of strict seve- 
rity, and were to all appearaneo as much abstracted 
from earthly things as Catholic friars whose garments 
were being kissed by pious devotees. 

The dancing girls did not confine their attention to 

*14 Hit -- 

ST u fed oo*b, W»lm Ac. S~ a.iH. PUS <M. 



MOOHT-L EMPIRE: CIVILISATION'. 



455 

gods and Jangamas. One day twelve or fifteen of these cm* i*. 
damsels paid a visit to the quarters of the Portuguese 
ambassador, under the conduct of some of their men. 

They were all young, and all were courtesans, after 
the manner of Indian dancing girls. They did no- 
thing during the day but talk amongst themselves, 
though some of them indulged in a little drinking. 

At night they began to sing and dance, and snap 
their wooden staves. One daure represented a little 
and motions of slaughter. Towards the conclusion 
the master of the ball danced in the midst of them 
with a naked poignard, and represented the action of 
slaughter with his poignard, just as the girls did with 
their sticks.' 1 The end of tho entertainment was 
most ridiculous. When tho girls were dismissed, they 
were not satisfied with the largess of the ambassador, 

Although Della Valle had added a like amount. Ac- 
cordingly they went away 'testifying their discontent 
with choleric veilings. 

Tho conferences between the Portuguese ambassa- 
dor nud Venk-tapa were brought to a close without 
any incidents of interest. Venk-tapa Naik remained 
in possession of the fort and territory of the Raja of 
Banghel, but allowed a yearly pension of seven 
thousand pagodas to the conquered Raja, so long 
as he lived peaceably and attempted no further 
commotions. 

By this time Della Valle bad seen enough of Ikkeri, 
arid determined to pay a visit to other Hindu capitals. U '“ ul - 
Suddenly, to his great surprise, his money disap- 
peared from his baggage. He was horrot-strickca at 

» D*IU Vail. 1. tore dacribtag Ibt *i=* kitd dw«* » tb.t la -kith 
lb. —ir* r.bb.,1 tbx •*» of Deo R». in lb. <->& of Firu* 

Sfeifc. S». <i'K, sbip. iii. 




456 



HISTORY OF INDIA. 



chap ix the idea of being left to perish amongst barbarians. 

- Suspicion fell upon Gala], the young Muhammadan 
servant front Persia, who was supposed by Della 
Valle to have become a convert to Catholic Chris- 
tianity. The convert was searched, and a long purse 
of Spanish reals was found fastened to his waist. He 
had evidently intended to leave his master to the 
tender mercies of the heathen, and to squander the 
stolen money on sinful pleasures in some neighbouring 
territory. Della Valle discharged the thief, but being 
afraid lest ho should relapse into Islam, he seut the 
boy to Goa in the charge of trusty persona, together 
with a letter explaining all that had happened. 

ktcunw. The sequel of the story of Galal is told at a later 
period. He managed to leave his custodians behind, 
and to appear alone at flna, feigning that he had been 
sent on to take a house, and make other preparations fot- 
the coming of his master. Ho kept back Della Valle’s 
letter, pretending that he had lost it at sea, and was 
very importunate for money to provide all tilings 
necessary. Suspicions, however, were excited, nud 
money was refused ; and he then disappeared for ever. 
It was believed that he had escaped to some Muham- 
madan country, thrown off his Christianity, and re- 
turned to the faith in Islam. 

Mrutu»>r Meanwhile Della Valle left Ikkeri and procoeded 
to the territory of the queen of Olnza, which bordered 
on Mangalore. He found that travelling in Hindu 
countries was very difficult on the score of diet. 
Hindus were extremely fastidious in all such mut- 
ters; neither fish nor flesh was to be obtained from 
them ; nor would they supply inanimate things, such 
as rice, butter, or milk, excepting as a great favour. 
The people lived by cultivating rice, which was done 




MOGHUL EMPIRE : CIVILISATION. 



-157 



by overflowing the soil with water ; but they com- rp.p i* 
plained of the large tribute they were obliged to pay 
to Venk-tapa, which reduced them to great poverty 
notwithstanding their hard labour. 

Della Valle made his way from Ikkeri to the For- p>" 
tuguese port of Mangalore, which stood between the 
territories of Olaza and Banghcl. This port was 
situated at the mouth of two rivers ; one running 
from the north through Banghel territory, and the 
other running from the south through Olaza territory. 

Both towns were within a mile or two of Mangalore. 

Della Valle went to the town of Olaza. but found rca. 

with :K« 

that the queen was not there; she had gone to a , * mu4,w *** 
place much farther inland, named MaocL A day or 
two afterwards ho went to Monel in a bout, accom- 
panied by a Christian servant and a Brahman inter- 
preter. He was going to the baear to procure a 
lodging in some house, when he saw the queen com- 
ing on foot the same way. She was not attended by 
women, but only by soldiers. Six soldiers walked 
before her with swords and bucklers, but without any 
clothing save a cloth round their loins and a kind of 
scarf over the shoulders. Other soldiers walked behind 
her in the same fashion, and one of them carried an 
umbrella of palm leaves to shade her from the sun. 

The queen of Olaza was as black as an Ethiopian. tVvr «f *• 

She was corpulent and gross, but not heavy, for she 
walked nimbly enough. She appeared to be about 
forty years of age She wore a plain piece of cotton 
cloth from her waist downwards ; but nothing at all 
from her waist upwards, except a cloth about her 
head, which hung down a little upou ber breast and 
shoulders She walked barefooted, but that was the 
custom of ull Hindu women, high and low, at homo 




HISTORY Of INDIA. 



458 



CUP. TX 



OiihrrfcM 

IS* 

M'tolc OW*«» 
n».| the Hnmu 

K'lUivlu 



VJKO<4 0»ift 



Marrtfi with 

«u k»)» *»i 



and abroad. Most of flic men were unshod in liko 
manner ; a few of the g river sort wore sandals, hut 
very few wore slices. Tho quoon was more like a 
kitchen-maid or washerwoman than a noblo princess ; 
but her voice was graceful, and she spoke like a 
woman of judgment. 

Delia Valle and his parti' stood on one side to 
permit the queen to pass. She noticed his Roman 
habit, and spoke to his Brahman interpreter. She 
naked Della Valle through the Brahman what coun- 
tries he ha«l visited, and what had brought him to 
those woods of hers. Della Valle replied that he 
only came to see her ; that lie had last a beloved 
wife, and was a Yogi in all his thoughts, earing but 
little what Iwtided him. At last she told him to go 
and lodge at some house, and she would apeak to 
him at some more convenient time. She then pro- 
ceeded to the fields about a mile off to see some 
trenche* that were being dug for conveying water 
to certain lands. 

The queen of Olaza had come into possesion of 
her kingdom iu a peculiar manner. The succession 
went as usual to the eon of a sister, and not to the 
son of a wife. But the last Raja of Olaza had died 
without leaving either sou or nephew. Accordingly 
his wife succeeded him ; and when ahe died, she was 
succeeded by her sister, the present queen. 

After the queen of Olaza came to the throne, she 
married the Raja of Banghel, the man who was after- 
wards conquered by Veuk-tapa Naik. The queen 
and tho Raja did not live together ns man and wife, 
but met occasionally on the frontier of their respective 
dominions, and dwelt together for awhile in tents.*’ 



It W UimiIj t*«a potato! out Is ■ lunnin wlaini Uni tbt MtliUir 




MOGHUt L'MPIRK : CIVILISATION*. 



450 



The Raja had oilier wives, and the queen had other ch»i ix. 
lovers; but they continued on good terms for years. 

At last there was a quarrel, but Della Valle did i— 
not know the cause. The queen divorced tiie 
and sent him l>nck all the jewels he had given her as 
his wife. The Raja was much offended and made 
war upon her. One dry the Raja carried her off 
prisoner ; but she managed to make her escape, and 
then declared war against Banghol. Tho Raja called 
in the aid of the Portuguese, and the queen called in 
the aid of Venk-tapa Naik. In tho end Ycnk-tapn 
Naik annexed the Raj of Bangliel, defeated tin: 
Portuguese, and compelled the queen of Olaza to 
cede a considerable territory. 

The quecu had a son, aged twenty, who would sue- ,.i«r. 
cccd to the kingdom after her death. She was said to 
have poisoned an elder son, because, when he had 
grown up, he tried to supplant her in the government 
of the kingdom.** 

Della Valle paid a visit to the palace in the absence 
of the queen, and was entertained with a Hindu 
dinner, at which lie astonished the queen’s son by 
eating with a knife, fork, and spoon. 1 * A convcrsa- 



annotrj <)• lb- Una d Arnunnv The 1-Rcml :• i- ! A b tV M*l>l Rifr«!» 
pncbely u It «• 1-J4 in ll.r-dotua See *• Hietory of T"Hn," ml. I, JUS* 

>* n-Ii* Valk h-niuwd to Ihe eury. but mob pi Me ind |Ketcamgi 

hire almjr* bra common to Hindu *xd Moghul h-eurj. 

*• Tb- dimer wm rak« in Hindu tuibbo and eeirwl up on lb- flow la 
large «(-»H bk*a luurad nf deib« Id ibott d.jo the I'hIqzom* In lull* 
folb>w*i tb« auiuplc oi utiroa in e*ling U1011 (coil with tlo ri*Dt buxL 
D.|l» VlUe bid beau brought up in iLe rofluuoeot* of Iulj, lud crrlud > 
knila, fork. >ud ipwi Wlh hlo. H« iwiled *l*lu.v tiu turtafeui ctutnoa 
of Ilia Porvj*o~*, da&rieg t>.it Iba iu-iid **1 Tuibbh luidier *]w»j» 
fiater-d It tpoou to ibt Ml of iii» ivord According!? ha •>! mu bKid 
oa the How, and hi int n flion-r b Uie ItVhn Minn, onufc t-> 

Ihc wonderment *ul adair*«iun of the Hindu priuoa, who bed jeo\*bi? ettrr 
earn a folk Wore. 





HISTORY OP INDIA. 



460 

chap. i». tiou ensued between the Hindu prince and the Italiuu 
stranger. 'J'ho prince asked quest ions about European 
affaira. Delia Valle told hiui that the greatest 
sovereign ir. Europe was my Lord the Pope, to whom 
all othor potentates owed obedience. Next to the 
Pope came the Emperor of Germany. France was the 
first nation in Europe. Spain had the largest territory 
and the most riches- Della Valle added that the king 
of Spain and Portugal, who was no much esteemed in 
India, paid .tribute to the Pope, and held his kingdoms 
of his Holiness in homage. Accordingly the Hindu 
prince had a great conceit of the Pope. 

x*»r«tM.D The prince of Olaza also talked to Della Valle 
about the Muhammadan sovereigns in Asia. Ifo 
especially cried up the Moghul. Della Valle told 
him that in Europe the Moghul was held to be the 
richest in treasure, but that otherwise the Turk uud 
the Persian were iu higher esteem. The Moghul had 
more subjects than the two others, but they were not 
fitted for war, as appeared in a recent war with Persia. 
The Hindu prince professed to regard Shah Abbas, 
the sovereign of Persia, as a great soldier and captain ; 
and Delhi Valle related how for a long time ho had 
been familiar with Shah Abbas, and received from 
him many favours. 

n-n. ».t), t.- The prince also spoke concerning European com- 
modiciea, and especially of such as were brought to 
India, lie asked Della Valle if he had any goods 
to sell or bargain, such as pearls or jewels. Like 
other Hindu priuces, ho hod been accustomed to deal 
with the Portuguese, who were all engaged in trade 
from the very highest downwards. Della Valle 
stood on his nobility. “ In his country," he Raid, 
“ the nobles had nothing to do with traffic ; thpy 




MOGHUL empire: civilisation. 



4GL 



only conversed with arms or books." The prince ciur. ix. 
expressed an anxiety to procure a horse from Italy ; 
and this was not surprising. The native breeds iu 
India were very poor. The only good horses were 
brought from Arabia or Persia, anil every Portuguese, 
even of the highest rank, wan ready to sell such homes 
to Indian grandees. Della Valle, however, would 
listen to no proposals that savoured of trade. ‘lie 
would not sell a horse to the priuce, but he promised, 
if possible, to send oue a* a present after liis return to 
Rome. 

The queen of Olaza never sent for Della Valle. 

She walked every morning to the fields, and returned v *' “ 
to the i>jilace at- night, and busied herself in giving 
nudiences to her subjects and administering justice. 

Della Valle once tried to speak to her in the fields, 
hut she told him to go home, ami she would send for 
him in the evening. The night, however, passed 
away without any message from the queen, and he 
concluded that she was afraid of being obliged to 
make him n present. As it was, he returned to 
Mangalore, and never saw her again. 

Whilst at Mangalore, Della Valle paid a visit to a r,« u* 
celebrated personage, who was known os the " king '«>•" 
of the Yogis." A certain circle of laud had been 
given to the Yogis by a former Raja of Bunghel. It 
comprised a hermitage, a temple, and certain habita- 
tions of Yogis, together with lands and villages that 
yielded a yearly revenue. One Yogi was placed in 
charge, and waB known as the king, and when he 
died a successor was chosen by election. The Yogis 
were not. bound to obey their king, but only to pay 
him reverenco and honour. They went wherever 
they listed, and were generally dispersed amongst 




462 



HISTORY OP INDIA. 



CHAP. IX 



ll'trvilm of 
li*. kit*. 



V-lUt»- 7.u* 

ft* -'c.i.m: 



I'Uy au) tux: 



differeut temples ; but at festival times they assembled 
ill considerable numbers near the hermitage and were 
feasted by their king. The yearly revenue of the 
territory was about six thousand pagodas, equal to 
nearly three thousand pounds sterling; ami was 
mostly spent on the maintenance of the king and his 
servants and labourers, or on the festival entertain- 
ments to the Yogis, whilst the remainder was devoted 
to the service of the temple and idols. Venk-tftpa 
Niuk hiul not as yet exacted any tribute from the 
king of the Yogis, bul it was believed that ho would 
take an early opportunity of doing so. 

I)cdla Valle found the kiug of the Yogis employed 
in business of a mean soil, like a peasant or villager. 
He was an old man with a loug white beard, but 
strong and lusty. He had ft golden liead hanging 
from each oar about the size of a musket -bullet ; ami 
ho wore a little red cap on his head like those worn 
by Italian galley slaves. He Rcnmed n man of 
judgment, but was without learning. He told Della 
Vallo that formerly he had hones, elephants, palan- 
quins, and a great equipage und power; but that 
Vcuk-tupft Naik hod token all away, so that he had 
but very little left. 

Delia Valle next paid a visit to Calicut, the capital 
of the Zaiuorin of Malabar. A Portuguese licet was 
proceeding to Calicut, and the admiral of the fleet 
was going tia ambassador to bring about a recon- 
ciliation between the Zauiorin and his hereditary 

• 

enemy, the Raja of Cochin, who was a firm and 
ancient ally of Portugal. Della Valle sailed with the 
fleet, and as usual had his eyes and ears open to nil 
that was going on. 

The coast was iufested by Malabar corsairs, who 




MOGHUL SMPlitE: CIVILISATION'. 



4G3 



fled up the creeks and rivers at tfio approach of the chap ix 
P ortuguese. At Calicut Della Valle went ashore 
with the captain of his ship and some others, mul 
strolied about the town and bazar, whilst the Por- 
tuguese ambassador was endeavouring to persuade 
the Zntnorin to make peace with the Cochin Raja. 

The afreets were long nud narrow. The houses were 
mere huta built of mud and palin leaves. The bazar 
was largely supplied with provisions and other neces- 
saries, hut with few articles of clothing, as neither 
men nor women wore anything except a small piece 
of cotton or silk hanging from their girdles to their 
knees. 

The Letter sort, of people were Hindus, especially 
those inland, and mostly belonged to the soldier 
caste, known impairs. The sea-coast was inhabited 
by Malabar Muhammadans, who lived amongst the 
Hindus and spoke their language, hut differed from 
them in religion. The corsairs who infested the 
coast were Malabar Muhammadans, and Della Valle 
saw much of their plunder exposed in the bazar, 
such as Portuguese swords, arms, Woks, and clothes, 
which had been taken from Portuguese ships. No 
Christian durst buy such articles for fear of being 
excommunicated by the Catholic clergy. 

Meanwhile the Zaraoriu had been much troubled wi-,m. 
by the demand of the Portuguese admiral He 
was willing to be at peace with Portugal, hut ho 
would not come to terms with the Raja of Cochin.** 

He heard that strangers from the fleet were wun- 
deriug about the city, and lie sent for them to the 



* The ijiirtcl um ooe »boul u««. Ti« R» ja ci Cochin o&Med to belong 
to » hlgbui (UK Uan the Zaiuiid ut Colieul, u*l ihia nu on iSroi.t *LfeU 

could not U forjilCB. 




4G4 



HISTORY OF INDIA. 



<iup. ix palace ia tlie hope of inducing them to plead hi? 
cause. 

*H*in"'‘ MU * Della Valle and his companions were nshered into 
a small court where a number of courtier? were in 
attendance, and told to ait down ou a raised pave- 
ment. Presently, two girls, about, twelve years of 
age, entered the court. They had no clothes beyond 
a blue cloth rouud their loiua, but their arms, cars, 
uad neck? were covered with ornaments of gold and 
precious stones. They were the daughters, not of tht 
Zamorin, but of his sister, who was styled the queen. 
They expressed wonder at the strangers, and especially 
at their clothing. Shortly afterwards the Zamorin 
made his appearance, accompanied by more courtiers, 
all of whom were equally devoid of clothing. But. 
in spite of their nudity, there was much etiquette and 
ceremony. The Zamorin was a young man of thirty, 
with a handsome presence and long beard. He was 
loaded with jewels, but wore nothing but a cloth 
hanging from his girdle. He carried a staff in his 
hand, on which lie leaned in a standing posture, and 
received the salutations of the European strangers 
with smile3 and courtesies, whilst his great men 
stood beside him with joined hands. Round about 
the court were cloistered galleries filled with women, 
and amongst them was the queen's sister, abundantly 
adorned with jewels, but with no more clothing than 
her daughters. 

Kir""* , *'* IC “ e S 0 ‘ 5at > 0 “ bad no result, for Della Valle and 
his comrades knew nothing of the relations lietween 
the Zamorin and the Portuguese. Subsequently it 

* IMU Valle mjb Out on lUU Ofetiiofft the Z*roorm to* & whit* v*»t. 

,u#e *> nwrm Noo# of hit X*in vrrrw til.i**) to w**z a Te*t- 

mrnt at wj virnc. 




MOGUL'!, EMPIRE : CIVILISATION. 



4G5 



was known that thoZamoriu lia«l rejected t lie over- ,nm 
tures uf the Portuguese admiral, and utterly refused 
Ui mako peace with the Cochin Raja, and the Por- 
tugue8« fleet returned to Goa with a sense of 
failure, 

Della Valle describes the peculiar customs of Mala- *.ir..fv.i,u» 
bar. The Naira, or soldier caste, formed no marriage 
t:es. Every woman was supported by a sot of lovers, 
and received them in turns. Whenever a Nair visited 
a woman he left his weapons at the door, which sufficed 
to keep out all intruders. The children hud uo regard 
for their Cithers, and all questions of descent were 
decided by the mother. The sisters of a Raja ch<»e 
what lovers they pleased, but only from the castes of 
Naira and Brahmans. 

When two Rajas were at war, their persons were .1 
deemed sacred. No one ever fought a Raja, or even 
struck a blow at his royal umbrella. To abed the 
blood of a Raja was regarded as n heinous sin, and 
would be followed by a terrible revenge, known as an 
“ Amok." If a Zaiuorin was killed, his subjects ran 
"Amok” for a whole day. A Cochin Raja belonged 
to a higher caste, and if he were slain his subjects 
ran " Amok " for a whole year, or, as sonic said, for 
the rest of their lives. 

Della Valle returned to Goa, and thence to Europe 
vid Bassorah and Aleppo. lu March 1624, before ho 
left Goa, news arrived that the Emperor Jehongfr 
had put to death all the English at •his court, and 
ordered the imprisonment of all who were at Surat. 

It was said that the English had brought these 
troubles upon themselves from having seized some of 
the Moghul's ships at sen, in order to procure redrew 
for certain grievances. The story is not improbable, 




HISTORY* OK INDIA. 



<JGG 

cn*r. is. l>ut cau only be clean’d up by reference to contcm- 
poraiy English records. 



IZXi"- John Baptista Tavbbsieb, the emineut French 
jewel merelianr, travelled several times iu India 
between 1611 and 1GG8, some twenty or thirty years 
after the departure of Della Valle, lie was emphati- 
cally a man of a business turn of mind, and his hook 
of travels was written more for the information and 
amusement of business men than for the wits ami 
scholars of his time." 

lUMnfteuftr- Tavernier never went to India round the Cape, 
although he ultimately went home that way. He was 
familiar with the sea and land routes from Persia to 
India. Me had sailed from the Persian Gulf to Surat. 
He had also travelled along the laud route from 
Ispahan to Agra vid Kandahar, Kdbul, Lahore, and 
Delhi. He seems to have fixed hia headquarters 
alternately at Surat and Agra. 

r^ir.i -...a r ldie travels of Tavernier within the limits of India 

vlthin tli* Uaixa 

triune were on an extensive deale. Me undercook journeys 
from Surat to Agra by two different routes; the one 
rid Burhanpur, Iudore, and Gwalior, and the other 
rid Bnroda and Ahuiadalxid. He must have been 
thoroughly conversant with Afghanistan, flu; Punjab, 
and Hiudostan ; for his course of travel carried him 
from Ispahan to Agin, and cLeueo to Bengal, through 
\he cities of Allahabad, Benares, Patna, Rajmnhal, 
Dacca, and Hughli. He must have been equally cou- 
vereaut with theDekhan, for he went from Surat to 

“ ' 7il " X* '“TO- ‘>f J-Un B.[4i.U T.r.iui.r Tutu? i U !„ 

r.Hit U» E»l Icdln" TnufaMd raw EmIUL by J pkUIu. roll.. 
London. 1679. 




MOGHUL EMPIRE I .CIVILISATION <1G7 

Golkonda vid Deoghur ; “ from Agra to Golkonda, cu.g ix 
also rid Deoghur ; aud from Golkonda eastward to 
Masulipatam, on the coast of Coromandel, He must 
also have been tolerably familiar with the Peninsula, 
for he went from Musulipatam south to the Dutch 
settlement at Pulieat, the English settlement at 
Madras, and the Portuguese settlement at St. Thome. 

From Madras, he returned northward to Golkonda 
vid Gondikotu, which at that time was the strongest 
fortress in the Lower Carnatic, lu a word, Tavernier 
travelled through Hindustan, the Dekhan, aud the 
Lower Ciruutic ; but he knew nothing of the Upper 
Carnatic in the western half of the Peninsula, and 
consequently knew nothing of lvanara and Malabar, 
which were the scene of Della Valle’s travels." 

The journeys of Tavernier were conducted with cu.‘.»u-. 
that measured leisure which characterised all Indian 
travelling before the introduction of railways. In- 
deed, Tavernier says that travelling in India was 
more commodious than in France or Ijaly. The 
traveller did not use horses nr asses, but either rode 
on an ox or was carried iu a coach or palanquin. In 
buying an ox for riding, it was necessary to see tliat 
the horns wei'e not more than a foot long ; for if the 
lieast. was stung by flics, lie would tosi buck his 
horns into the stomach of the rider. 

The unlives of India generally travelled in little c«-u. dm. 
couches drawn by two oxen ami carrying two persons. 
Tavernier, however, states that it was more comfort- 
able for a European traveller to go alone, and take 

" Id Iriolns llic root*. 1 4 Tavrmi.r mu Him mud. in m«ju ..f ImlU, U tmy 
W n> Bell to t-Mr in nin4 ihai &Alomln »-■ riu.ii l. ti» mud.m eiij .1 
HyvUri’u*!, ir.d wet ofttn ecrifmiB^fd witii Hjdera^r.l. 

** TarerDkr U+* of city of Ci»:U!*, u» Uc lu 

«*2<tnra bj tit D*»ub. 




■I H8 



HISTORY OP INDIA, 



ix his cloak-bag with him; whilst there was a place 
under iho coach for holding provisions and a small 
vessel for wine. Tavernier had a coach built for him 
after the French fashion : the cost of the lum-out, 
including the two oxen, amounted to sis hundred 
rupees. Home of these oxen would travel on the trot 
from twelve to fifteen leugucs a day for sixty clays 
together. When the oxen had gone half a day’s 
journey, they were refreshed with two or three balls 
of wheat kneaded with butter and bluck bugnr, about 
as big as twopeuny loaves. The hire of a coach was 
about a i-upec a clay. It took forty days to go front 
Surat to Agra, und another forty days to go from 
Surat to Golkonda, and the journey on each occasion 
cost from forty to forty-five rupees, 
rjunuu. Those travellers who had more money to spend 
went in a palanquin. This was ft little couch, six or 
seven feet long aud three feet broad, with balistets 
nil round it. It was covered with satin or cloth of 
gold, and carried* on a bamboo, whilst a slave walked 
by the sunny side with an umbrella. A palanquin 
was mostly carried by six men, three at each end, 
and they ran along much faster than sedan-bearers in 
France. Tho pay of a palanquin-bearer was four 
rupees a month ; but if the journey exceeded sixty 
days, the pay was five rupees. 

* ravc l honourably in a couch or ]trdanquiii, it 
was necessary to hire twenty or thirty armed men, 
some with lows and arrows nud others with muskets : 
they were paid at the same rate ns the palanquin- 
hearers. Sometimes, for more magnificence, a banner 
was earned ; and tbo English and Dutch merchants 
always carried a flag for the honour of their respective 
companies. The soldiers were necessary for defence 




MOGHUL EMPIRE I CIVILISATION'. 400 

as well ns show, and they kept sentries at night and r«»p i*. 
relieved each other. They were always anxious to 
give satisfaction, for in the towns where they were 
engaged they had n chieftain who was responsible 
for their fidelity, and every man paid two rupees to 
his chieftain in return for his good worth 

Tavernier makes no complaints of the roads chat 
traversed the Moghul empire in Hindustan. The 
Moghuls, like the Roman--, teem to Lave paid much 
attention to the roads, for the sake of maintaining 
their authority in the more remote provinces and 
suppressing insurrections or revolts. Farther south 
the roads were not so good. The highway in the 
Dekhan, running from Hyderabad to Masulipataui, 
traveled the- territories of the Sultan of Golkonda ; 
it was impassable for waggons on account of the 
mountains, lakes, and rivers between Hyderabad and 
the coast of Coromandel The road from Hyderabad 
to Cape Comorin ran through the Hindu kingdoms of 
the Peninsula, and was so bad that nil goods were 
carried on the hacks of oxen. Travellers were unable 
to drive in coaches along this road, and were couse- 
quently curried in palanquins ; but the bearers ran so 
swiftly that travelling in the Peninsula was more easy 
and rapid than in any other port of India.*' 

Tavernier found the same difficulties os regards rum 
provisions ns are mentioned by Della Valle, lu the 
greater villages there was generally a Muhammadan in 
command, and it was possible to buy mutton, fowls, 
or pigeons. But when the villages were ouly occupied 



•' Tin ■tu« ol lhlt.51 dflimbM l.j r»v»rai«r pretsile) cowii ti 1U0 0i»t 
notxur rf Uih jB-ni C.11IU17. Wilhlu it- Bwrnorj U Jugli-Uiinu .‘_U 
livi“c. all tnwUiog in tun ?*. iu»uU c.r^J acted iu |»*! attain a. 




470 



Hisiony o r india. 



cnw. ix. 

T<*ito4 M«ot 






Un4 (WT*«|». 

r inrui of 
**♦» 



by Hindu Banians, (Loro was nothing to bo had but 
Hour, rice, hcrba, and milk meats. 

Sometimes the heat rendered it advisable to travel 
by night and rest during the day. At such times it 
was necessary to depart out of all fortified towns 
before sunset ; for the commandant of the place was 
responsible for all robberies, uud shut the gales at 
nightfall. Tavernier always bought his provisions 
and went out of the town in good time, and staved 
under some tree or in the fresh air until it was cool 
enough to begin thu journey. 

One remarkable institution was that of foot-poets, 
who carried letters faster than horsemen. At the 
cud of every sis nrilcs on a line of route there wag a 
little hut, and men were always there in readiness („ 
run a stage. When a runner reached a hut, lie threw 
the letters on the ground, as it was a bad omen 
to give them into a messenger's hand. The nest 
appointed runner picked them up and carried them 
to the next stage ; ami in this way letters could be 
sent over Lite greater part of tho Moghul empire. 
Hie highways in India were mostly known by the 
tree3 on either side. In the absence of trees, a heap 
of stones was set up at every five hundred paces; 
and the people of the nearest village were hound to 
keep the heap whitewashed, so that when the nights 
were dark and stormy the post-runners might not 
lose their way. 

All goods in Indiu were either curried l»y osen or 
in waggons draw u by oxen. Horses mid asses were 
never used. Sometimes camels were employed, but 
only to carry the luggage of great personages. 

Sometimes ten or twelve thousand oxen were to 
be seen, all laden with corn, rice, pulse, or salt, at